What if Naruto got Ninja Style Solo Leveling System Movie

your strength. It's evolving. >> He doesn't just train, he levels up. >> Hello everyone. Welcome to What If Naruto Got Ninja Style Solo Leveling System movie. Before we start, please go support Oz 137,788 for writing that awesome fanfic. This is the translated version I made. There will be some mistaken characters gender, but of course, Naruto is a male. This is the story of a young Shinobi in training who received a gift from a mysterious deity. He discovers along with Naruto new abilities unlocking along his way and fighting against dungeons and enemy ninjas. So at the same time, he discovers more secrets about himself and his new Kay Jenkai. Prologue. Six years ago, a nine-tailed fox demon attacked Kenoha, which was once prosperous, is now on fire. The village was on its last legs until the fourth hoage appeared, who faced the fox and defeated it, costing his life. Now the defeat of the fox is celebrated, but a child of no more than six years old does not celebrate. Why will that be? Because the young man carries a dark secret that he himself does not know. The cause of all the hatred falls on him. This child came out of the alley wounded. You can ask why he is hurt due to the mob that forms every celebration of the defeat of the Kaobi noyoko. But at the same time, his birthday. This boy wore a white t-shirt torn and stained with blood. His pants torn and dirtied by dirt and blood. His golden hair pointing in all directions. his sapphire blue eyes staring into space and his fox whisker birtharks giving him a wild shape. This child is known as Naruto Yuzumaki, the Kaobi Yinuriki. NN after being attacked, the boy limp towards his apartment. It took him an hour to get there. The cold running down his skin and the smell of blood coming from his wounds. When he got home, the door was smashed, the wall scratched with the words die demon. This boy went to the shower, taking a wash with his clothes on, cleaning himself of any dirt and blood he had. Once cleaned, he went to his bedroom. It was a mess. The blankets were in tatters. The pillow was destroyed and the mattress had springs sticking out. The boy changed his clothes into clean rags. Once dressed, he lay down on what he calls bed with the rags that were blankets covering himself to fall asleep with a single thought. Why do they hate me? N. The next day, Naruto woke up with the sun illuminating his face through the window. In his blurred vision, he watched with confusion, an orange box floating in front of him. What is this? Naruto asked, touching the box with curiosity which caused an orange window to appear. Welcome gamer. Naruto Yuzumaki. Are you ready for the play? Yes. No. Naruto looked with curiosity. Touched the yes button which brought up another window. Welcome to the world player. This is a gift that not everyone has from different worlds or dimensions. Here we prepare you for the adventure and to grow to be a powerful player. Once again, Naruto looked with more curiosity. Thinking the pros and cons. Shrugging his shoulders, he continued reading. This mode will show you how it works. HP is your amount of life. CP is your amount of chakra. The rest you will see in the future. You just have to say it or think about it to open more information such as skills, status, reputation, statistics, etc. That is all the information we give you. The rest will be on your own. Post data. This gift is given to you by Tok. Once again, Naruto was curious. He thought it would be his status. Just as he thought another window open status, it is the player's information where it shows his HPCP and other statistics. Player state, name, Naruto Yuzumaki. Class, gamer. Title: Academy student, 25% gain up to level 10. Level four. Affiliation: Kenoha HP 5,5,000. CP 55,000 STR 10 year 20110 X 6 in 2010 10 not four luck status 10 vid in 10% experience for skill 500 HP and 500 CP for each level joker gain minus 5% reputation 5% to experience trap skill 5% to experience stealth skills Naruto is a student at the Kenoha academy. His past is shrouded in mysteries for him to discover. Points 20. Brio 3500. Naruto read his status, remaining in his thoughts until he was interrupted by another window. Congratulations. You have unlocked the maximum level of the gamers mind skill. This skill allows you to think calmly and logically in any type of situation. The boy stared in surprise at the new ability, but had little to think about as another window appeared. Mission alert. Mission. Run. Run like the wind. Get to the academy in record time. You have 10 minutes to get there. Reward 300 experience. Basic to jutzu scroll. Basic shurik and jutzu. The boy reacted quickly. Went to the shower, dressed quickly. He marked 7 minutes to arrive. Naruto ignored the timer and left his house running as fast as he could. On the street, people looked at him, which gave him chills down his back, and another window opened. Congratulations, you have unlocked killer instinct detection level one. You can now detect killer instinct and also use it against it. Budo ignored that and continued running as he slowed down to a trot. This time running faster and adding chakra to his legs here and faster. The academy came into view. Another window opened. Congratulations, you have unlocked chakra speed level one. Adding chakra to your legs gives you more speed in your sprint. Naruto ignored the comment until he reached the academy in 3 minutes counting. Once he saw the door, he entered and headed to his classroom. Arriving in 1 minute with 30 seconds to spare. Then another window appeared. Bish. Run. Run like the wind. Reach the academy in record time completed. Reward received 300 experience. 300x bonus for record time. Received basic to jutzu scroll. Basic shurik and jutzu completed. Naruto saw that he was the only one who arrived first. Two scrolls appeared in his position. Naruto looked around to see if there was no one watching him and he hurried and took the scrolls. Another window appeared. Do you want to learn basic jutsu? Yes. No. Naruto pressed the button and the scroll broke into particles of light and entered the young man's body. Congratulations, you have learned basic to jutzu level one. Ignoring the sensation, he grabbed the other scroll and the window appeared. You want to learn basic shuriken jutsu? Yes. No. Naruto excitedly accepted. And the same with the others. The scroll dissolved into particles of light and entered Naruto. Congratulations, you have learned basic shuriken jutsu level one. Naruto smiled as he remembered everything. The feeling running through his being. It felt strange but good. Then they rang the bell and the companions began to enter. No doubt Naruto swore to keep it a secret to be a great ninja. NN After the academy, Naruto went to a training field. He looked around to see if there was anyone or not. After not receiving the presence of anyone, he prepared himself in front of a wooden post that was in the field and took out his Kunace and weapons and began to practice shooting. He got four out of 10. He continued practicing until he got eight out of 10. Naruto smiled when suddenly another window appeared. Congratulations, Shuriken. Jutsu raised by four. Now you had more Kun and Shuriken. You also gain shooting speed and accuracy skills. Churiken jutsu nl five. Basic to jutzu level four. Bamer's mind at maximum level. Viller instinct detector level seven. Takra speed level one. Once seeing his skills, Naruto smiled at his results. Since the practice of tu jutsu against his classmates leveled him by three, and on the way to the training camp through the street with the people giving him more killer instinct, leveled him by six, giving him seven, he would be ready to be the strongest shinobi ever seen. Chapter 1. Chapter 1. Leveling up. It's been two years since Naruto has obtained his powers. Young Naruto has improved a lot since he obtained his new gamer ability. Now we see an 8 years old boy running after the academy. He has golden blonde hair that is messy, giving him a wild hairstyle. His sapphire blue eyes looked with loneliness. His birtharks like fox whiskers giving him a wilder look. Young Naruto is now running with a mob chazzing him. But instead of being scared, he's smiling. You may wonder why. because he's leveling up his killing instinct non-stop. Once he escaped to training camp 44, losing the crowd of civilians, as today was the celebration of the defeat of the Kaobi and his birthday, he went deeper into the jungle. Several minutes passed until he found a cave and the familiar window appeared. Congratulations, your killer instinct detector is now level 45. You can now withstand more powerful scent killer instinct and can activate your more powerful killer instinct against Aruto smiled. player status. The boy sighed in relief as he looked at his potential. Player state name Naruto Yuzamaki. Class gamer title student academy level 18 affiliation kenoha HP 12,000 CP 12,000 str 35 beer 55 10 x 45 in 30 10 not 25 luck status yuzumaki clan yuzumaki clan 10 vid 10 in 10% experience skill fing jutsu 500 HP P and 500 CP for each level. Joker gain minus 5% reputation, 5% to experience cheat skill, 5% to experience stealth skill. Yuzumaki Naruto is a student at the Kohaa Academy. His past is shrouded in mysteries for him to discover. Points 35. Number 14,500. Naruto was pleased to see his player status, so he went to sleep in the cave after lighting a fire and placing a trap at the entrance of the cave and around the cave in case of an unwanted intruder. Tomorrow I'll go to the zombie dungeon to level up. I'll see what I can do tomorrow. One said that he went to sleep. N The next day we see Naruto walking quietly. After leaving training camp 44, the young man went home, which was an apartment that was attended by a hostile old man who was the tenant. Today was his chance to leave the academy early, but decided to fail the test, leaving him in last place. And with a damn bush and no jutzu that he could not since he needed Seio for chakra control, and because his chakra is so high, he cannot do a bushan. Once he arrived at his apartment and entered his house, it was as usual to see the cracked floor, the broken window, the bathroom that is about to break, and his bed that is destroyed by the mob that broke into his house yesterday. Ignoring his habitat in poor condition, he dedicated himself to practicing his cowian henge. Being level 18, more advanced than other students since they were level 12, 14, and 10, he was the one called last dead by his classmates, his orange jumpsuit with a spiral of his clan on his back. The young man began to remember when he discovered that he belonged to an extinct clan, the Yuzumaki clan, but only that he discovered when entering as a Ruka's henge, he could enter and read books. He also remembered when he found an old warn book. He decided to search in the book and found the Yuzumaki history. He also remembered that his status was updated when he learned that he was from the Yuzumaki clan and his history. But he also noticed that they were masters of seals, which Naruto decided to continue with his legacy. So he took scrolls of basic fu and jutsu but he could not learn it since he needed calligraphy at the maximum level. But he also found a calligraphy book decided Naruto in the henge of Aruka asked for two copies of calligraphy and fu and jutsu. Naruto stopped remembering when he was 7 years old that he knew his heritage was presented to the present. Now was not the time to remember the past. So he approached a destroyed bed and checked underneath where there was a carpet. He ran the cloth to the floor and saw his fu and jutsu scroll hidden under the carpet and seemed better. He wants to learn basic fu and jutsu. Yes, no, Naruto Miro. Of course, I accept. With this, I will be a great datab Naruto exclaimed excitedly, "Congratulations, you have learned basic fu and jutsu. You have learned sealed fu and jutsu art, explosive fujutsu art, gravity fujen jutsu art." Naruto saw how his basic fujutsu scroll broke into particles of light and entered his body. Of course, the same happened with his calligraphy book, dictionary, and synonyms and antonyms, which brought his calligraphy to level eight. And when taking notes in class, he raised his whis int and finished the calligraphy to the maximum level, which allowed him to learn basic fujutsu. Naruto smiled but looked at his apartment in bad condition. I should buy a maintenance book and replace what's broken. Of course, after the academy with that said he got ready and left his destroyed apartment to go to the academy. N and so today we are going to divide the group finished. Aruka while looking at his students. Naruto, who managed to stay awake and work on his already mastered calligraphy, looked at his teacher, which has a neutral reputation. Naruto remembered when he was changed rooms last year and met Aruka sensei. Leaving that aside, he dedicated himself to putting away his things and watching as Aruka gave a guide to every four students. Well, the groups will be divided into Shikamarinara. Daikumi, Kiba, Inyuzuka, and Naruto Yuzumaki. Naruto got up from his seat and walked towards his sensei along with those named have this guide. It is the preparation of trap and ambush tactics. So, I want to report on what they are for. You can go to the library or ask your parents. I want it next week. With which Aruka finished speaking to his last students, the bell rang, indicating the exit of the academy. Once outside, Naruto looked at his co-workers, trying to see what else they had, which opened a familiar window. Congratulations, you have learned the skill observe level one. Now you can observe information and statistics of the person. A very useful skill, Naruto muttered. So, he decided to try it on the pineapple-haired boy. Name: Shikamarinara. Class Academy student. Title: Lazy Genius. Level 12. Affiliation: Kenoha HP 4,000, CP 2500, STR 12, Beer 25, X 15, minus 10, int 55, 20, not 65, 20, Luke 10. status. Nar clan air 20 in 20 whis lazy minus 10 decks. Shikomera Nar is the son of Shikaku Nar, the leader of the Nar clan. His clan is known for freezing opponents through their shadow, thus immobilizing them. Apart from being a strategist, his laziness leaves much to be desired. Seeing clouds and taking naps, Naruto looked puzzled by his lazy state and muttered an annoyance, "It seems I won't be able to kill zombies in the dungeon." Naruto began to remember when he had level 10 and unlocked the first dungeon which was the zombie dungeon. After thinking about it, he started observing the others which didn't surprise him. Chaowi was level 11 and Kiba was level 15 with high decks. Congratulations, you have leveled up by three. Now your observe skill can see more details of the person. Naruto smiled to himself. Today was not such a bad day. NN After meeting his classmates personally and agreed to group together for tomorrow's activity, Naruto went to a furniture store in Aruka's henge and went to a hardware store to buy materials and tools. After arriving at his apartment, he undid the henge and left the materials on the nightstand and then took the henge from Aruka again and went to the bookstore and asked for books on maintenance of beds, windows, toilets, floors, ceilings, walls, tables, and chairs. After getting the books, he used his first ceiling fu and jutsu, which was a scroll with a kangji seal. He put the books on top of the unfolded scroll and supported his hand with a small amount of chakra. And then the copies of books disappeared in smoke and the scroll changed from seal to books. Once done, he took the scroll and took it to his apartment and then undo the henge and began with the displacement and take out the books. You want to learn home restoration? Yes. No. Of course, yes. I need to fix my house, Naruto moaned as the books dissolved into particles of light and entered his body, which made him feel dizzy from the information given from the books. Congratulations, you've learned home restoration level 10. It's amazing what a nail and a hammer can do. Congratulations, now your hand is at the maximum level. It is no longer an illusion, but rather it actually transforms you into the desired person. Yada. Now to start my labor, Naruto spent the remaining time replacing the door, assembling a new bed, fixing the toilet, repairing the chairs, walls, floors, and ceiling. It took him all day. Once finished, he looked at his work and accepted with satisfaction his work done. He looked at what could not be saved and threw them into a plastic garbage bag and threw it in the dumpster, cleaned the floor, collected the leftover material such as nails, bolts, and others, and put them in his toolbox few. I'm done. At least I'm missing the mattress and the armchair. So, Naruto fell asleep in a corner, of course, before locking the door. Congratulations. Your home restoration skill is now at level 12. Not now, he complained and fell asleep. Nn. It's been 2 weeks after the activity. His reputation with his group rose to friend except for Kiba, who rose a little, but is still neutral. Chaogi and Shikamaru became friends. They spent their breaks watching clouds or eating snacks together. Naruto enjoyed his time with them, but he felt bad about hiding his power from them since he didn't know how to show it to them. So, he decided to leave it in the dark for the moment. Naruto has been busy in his weeks after buying his mattress and repairing the armchair. Although, of course, the tenant noticed, so he called him to fix his house downstairs, although he growled at Naruto every time he fixed things and takes that as payment for the month he owed yesterday. But now, we see the young man entering an alley of his apartment and a window appeared. Welcome to the zombie dungeon. Do you want to enter? Yes. No, of course. With that, Naruto saw how everything around him changed. The sky turned red with black clouds. The buildings were in ruins. With that, and looked around. Naruto saw a tube. Knowing that, Naruto took the pipe out of its place and gave it a few twists and turns. Settling in and nodding in confirmation. He noticed zombies approaching him. "Well, I'm back to finish them zombies!" Naruto shouted, smiling. He remembered how at first it terrified him, but then he got used to it and held on with confidence and began to tear zombies from side to side. Leaving the past he looked as the zombies approached. Observe. Naruto muttered, seeing if he could use them on his enemies. Zombies civilian level 10, HP 500, CP 0, STR 20, beer 10, X 0, int 0, not zero, Luke zero. Naruto smiled and charged the zombies, hitting him with the pipe of conduit in the head, killing the zombie of conduit in one blow. With that, Naruto saw five zombies more. And without waiting more, he launched the attack with his pipe of conjuit, killing the zombies, tearing the heads, hitting his legs, making him fall to the ground, and finishing him off in the head. He continued the killing until he saw a zombie with a vest and a headband in white, leading a group of civilian zombies observe. Zombie Ninja Level 15, HP 2500, CP, 1500, STR 40, beer 30, X 10, int 5, not zero, Luke 5. Shitty watched as the zombie ninja rushed towards him. Naruto tried to hit him in the head, but the zombie dodged. Naruto kicked him in the chest, propelling him, but only pushing him 5 ft. He noticed that the damn thing was occupying Chakra. I die. Naruto chanted as he hit the zombie, finally hitting him and knocking him off balance and began to pound the pipe into the zombie ninja until it split into particles of light. And he saw money and a wooden bow staff left behind by the particles of light. The weapon Naruto picked up the weapon and gave it a few twists and turns getting used to its weight. He Are you ready? I'm going to need money and weapons. Here I come zombies. He shouted and launched an attack. Naruto defeated every civilian zombie and it cost him to kill ninja zombies. But the profits like Kunace, Shuriken, money are worth having. Congratulations, you've leveled up by one. You're now level 19. I don't have time, he complained, interrupting his level up as he charged at three ninja zombies, four civilian zombies. After the kill, and collecting his reward, the ground shook and a wall fell down, revealing a giant zombie with three big eyes and tentacles. What the hell? Naruto dodged the tentacles and jumped towards a building to watch the giant monster watch, but he didn't like what he saw. Zombie Legion boss level 25 HP 10,000 CP 5,000 STR 110 beer 50x 15 mint 10 not 5 Luke 10 oh [ __ ] Naruto jumped away and took out some kunace and explosive paper created by him joining them with some metal threads and throwing it towards the monster's eye but he didn't expect to see that from the eye a laser was fired that was going towards him. Naruto narrowly dodged the attack. He moved away and hid inside a ruined building. He took out his arsenal of Kunace and explosive papers and joined them together as quickly as possible. He felt a strong tremor and took his created arsenal. "Congratulations, you have created a skill. Now you can combine weapons to make it more deadly and damaging." The explosive Kun now exposed level one. "That's new," he muttered, but was interrupted as tentacles emerged from the walls. Naruto gathering his things went up the stairs as the building cracked [ __ ] to the top. Let's see what you think of this. He growled as he climbed up to the roof patio the open door and took out his explosive kunace and threw them at his head. Oi, ugly here I am. Naruto yelled, gaining the monster's attention as it looked at its victim. Just as it raised its head, the Kunace buried themselves in its eyes and boom boom tree tree. The explosions were heard. Naruto saw how his art destroyed his eyes, leaving him blind, and his health dropped from 10,000 to 2500 and 2500. Weak point. The other is missing. But which is it? Naruto looked frantically until he found the monster's mouth open, roaring in pain and wales. That's it. Having an idea, Naruto took out the remaining explosive papers and placed it on a medium rock all the paper. Thus covering the rock in explosive papers and tying it in ropes that he received from killing civilian zombies. He tied it to the stone covered in explosive papers. Once ready, he grabbed the rope with all his strength. He lifted it off the ground and turned with it three times until he released it in the direction of the monster with its mouth open. Naruto saw how the monster stopped roaring and its mouth closed little by little. He saw how the rock was able to enter its mouth. Smiling Katsu, he shouted with all his strength, putting his hands together in a ram-hand position. Boom! The explosion was heard loudly, bursting the monster from the inside and ending its life to zero. And how it broke into particles of light, leaving a golden chest. Naruto approached and the chest opened, revealing a durable iron bow staff, coins, and gems. Naruto smiled as the money and gems entered his body and the bow staff was sealed into a scroll. Congratulations, you went up two levels. You are now level 21. You have unlocked the zombie dungeon hero mode. Now you can choose the difficulty from easy to hero mode. Congratulations, you have leveled up to level 18. Now you can see more details in the information, including clothes. Well, it's time to go. I deserve the rest. With that, said his world turned around and returned to normal, finding himself in the alley. But he was surprised to see the sun still up. What the hell? If they spent hours in the dungeons, it must be getting dark, but it's impossible for it to be noon. Naruto looked around after leaving the alley. He headed to his apartment. Upon entering, he was thinking, "How can he have spent so much time in the dungeon and not in real life? It will be a gamer type of thing. Although, I don't think it will hurt anyone, right?" With that thought, he decided to go take a nap to make up for his chakra restoration. Nn. It's been 4 years since the zombie dungeon. Naruto has perfected all his techniques to a decent level. Now we see a 12-year-old boy with untamed blonde hair, sapphire blue eyes, and birtharks on his face, giving him a fox mustache kinship. But the young Naruto looked bored in class. Just this week, damn Bush and no jutsu, my worst technique were Naruto's thoughts looking bored at his sensei. Uruka approached him when he escaped from class and made jokes to the hoage monument and the residents causing everyone to lose reputation by 5% and level up trap to level 25 and stealth to level 24. His chakra speed is at level 50. has advanced to jutzu at maximum level. The shuriken jutzu at level 35 and his killer instinct level 50 since it costs to gain experience and his observe is at level 45 advanced fu and jutsu maximum level and having a lot of arsenal. Naruto came a long way. Now he was friends with Aruka sensei with his reputation as friends like Shikamarinara and Chaoi Akamichi with Hinata Hayuga he was neutral. Shino Abram neutral. Sasuka and unfriendly. Sakurauno unfriendly. Eno Yamanaka was neutral. Kiba and Yuzuka was unfriendly. And the accompanying sensei Mizuki was war which surprised him and he reviewed his reputation which kept him on guard every time he approached him. Well, get ready. Next week will be the test to see if you are capable of being a jennon. said Aruka. With that, the bells rang indicating the exit. Naruto packed his things and was preparing to leave. But he saw Master Aruka coming towards him. Naruto, I hope this time I can pass the graduation exam. You've already repeated the exam twice. Why can't you do a simple bush? Aruka scolded Naruto, which left the boy impassive. The reason I repeated it wasn't because I didn't do it, but because I have too much chakra to do a pathetic bush, Naruto said with a stick face, looking at Aruka. Naruto, it's<unk> impossible for him to have a lot of chakra, said Aruka, looking at his student, although he wondered how he knew. I've tried to make a Bushan even with chakra control. It doesn't work for me, Naruto complained. Obviously, he was hiding his abilities. Part of being a ninja is through deception, but Bushan needs control, and Naruto is far from obtaining adequate chakra control. Well, I'll see what I can do. Have a good rest, said walking with a thought. I'll have to talk to the hoage about it. NN Nuto was walking towards his apartment calmly when he noticed something strange. He looked towards where his apartment owner was standing outside the entrance. He remembered that he had to pay for yesterday's and today's month. There you are. I was looking for you. You owe me two months of rent, GI. So, you better pay me or fix my floor. You decide. The landlord growled in disgust. Naruto already knew. So, he took out his Gamachan wallet, paid the landlord what he owed, and went home without saying a word. Once inside, Naruto took out his backpack, leaving it on his chair, and sat down and began to think about what he should do today from now on. I should confirm my status, Naruto said to himself, looking thoughtfully to nod to himself. Status, player state, name Naruto Yuzamaki. Class gamer title academic student level 25 affiliation kenoha HP 15,500 CP 15,500 STR 70 beer 9010 DEX 80 in 65 10 not 60 Luke status Yuzumaki clan Yuzumaki clan 10 vid 10 in 10% experience to skill Fu and jutsu 500 HP and 500 CP for each level. Joker gained minus 5% reputation 5% to experience to trap skill 5% to experience to stealth skill. Yuzumaki Naruto is the last dead having repeated his graduation twice. He is a student at the academy. He is also part of the well-known extinct Yuzumaki clan. His past is shrouded in mysteries for him to discover. Points 70. Number 140,500. Naruto looked at his stat points, so he raised his co taking up all of his points. Status he repeated to see his newly updated stats again. Player state name Naruto Yuzamaki. Class, gamer, title, academic student, level 25. Affiliation Kenoha HP 15,500 CP 15,500 STR 70 beer 9010 DEX 80 in 65 10 not 130 Bluke status Yuzumaki clan Yuzumaki clan 10 vid 10 in 10% experience to skill fu and jutsu 500 HP and 500 CP for each level joker gain minus 5% reputation, 5% to experience two, trap skill, 5% to experience two, stealth skill. Yuzumaki Naruto is the last dead, having repeated his graduation twice. He is a student at the academy. His past is shrouded in mysteries for him to discover. Points zero number 140,500. Seeing satisfied, he decided to go to sleep in his bed and then rest and practice his worst bush anyway for the next day. Chapter 2. Chapter 2. Discovering my K Jeng Kai, passing the test, discovering where the hatred comes from. We see our young Naruto in his orange jumpsuit, practicing his shuriken jutsu. Seeing how the shuriken and Kunace are stuck in the wood of the tree in a straight line. Seeing his progress, he decided to practice his worst jutzu. The bush and no jutzu. Now there must be a difference, Naruto muttered, positioning his hands in a ram sign and gathered chakra. Seeing how his chakra rotated around him. Bushan no jutsu, Naruto shouted until three sickly looking bushan appeared. What the hell? Damit. Naruto stopped working his chakra, disappearing his sickly bush. No matter how hard I try, I won't be able to perform this stupid jutzu anyway. Besides, it's a mockery because they will know who the real one is. Because of the only one who has a shadow, he complained until he remembered that today Aruka sensei had something for him. He remembered to meet at the academy me. I have no other choice, he muttered, leaving the training field and going towards Konoha. Naruto knew that the training fields training is outside Konoha and has a secret entrance and emergency exit for mobs. NN and that's what Naruto can't do. A Bush and Hokage Zama, he has too much chakra and because of what his interior does too. Heruka informed looking at an old man with a hat with a kangji for fire on it. He wore a white robe. This man is known as the shinobi god due to his arsenal of all the elements that he possesses and also known as the professor for his wisdom and knowledge of all jutzu. Mm. I see. So your guess is that Naruto has too much chakra that he can't do a basic technique. But the kawarimi and the henge don't have a problem. Mm. Well, I'll see that we have a problem with the Bushan. But his chakra fused with that of his tenant, giving him a large amount of chakra. Let's try with advanced Bushan. I have an earth clone scroll, which is a C rank shadow clones, which is a B rank kjutsu that I would give him. But we<unk>ll have to see if it's his Earth affinity. And if not, I'm giving you authorization to occupy the Kjutsu. It's clear Ruka dictated the hoage looking at the tunin who nods his head. Good. Take this. It's a chakra paper. Join him and check what affinity it is. He can well leave ordered the hoage giving the tunin two scrolls and the chakra paper. I with which Aruka vanished into sushi to join Naruto. Mm. Naruto I hope it helps you and that he is an excellent ninja was the thought of the hoage returning to his paperwork. Nnn Naruto arrived at the academy early. He checked if there was anyone. So since there was no one, he set out to do basic exercises like push-ups, sit-ups, stretching, etc. to pass the time and earn his stat points. Two hours passed until Naruto saw Aruka arriving. Heruka sensei Naruto called raising his hand signaling that he is here. Oh, hello Naruto. How nice to see you. I have something to show you. Aruka called arriving where his student is. What is it? Naruto asked curiously, watching as his sensei took out a piece of paper which confused him. A piece of paper? Naruto asked him. Not just any paper. This is a chakra relief. It is made from the bark of a special tree that shows the nature that ninjas possess. This is how we discover our elemental affinity. And the basis of our elemental jutzu. For example, if you are fire affinity, the paper will burn. If you are wind affinity, it will cut. If you are lightning affinity, it will wrinkle. If you are earth affinity, it will crumble. And if you are water affinity, it will get wet. You just have to pass chakra through the leaf, explained, watching as Naruto absorbs the words before nodding. Okay, here and you already know what to do. Naruto took the chakra leaf in his hands and concentrated on passing chakra to the leaf. The paper split in two and one side slowly got wet and the other turned wet red. Hey Aruka sensei, what happened to the other half? It turned red and smells like blood, said Naruto, confused by his strange affinity. Honestly, Naruto, I don't know. This has never happened before. Better we see that later. Your strong affinity is wind followed by a weak affinity. Water and blood. I think you have a cengai, said Aruka, looking thoughtful. A kay? What thing? asked Naruto, hearing something new in his life. The K Jang Kai, a bloodline just like the Sharingan, which is a bloodline, explained Aruka, thinking that they showed that in a class, but he remembered that class was raided. Do you think my special affinity is blood? There is no jutzu for that, Naruto asked, hoping for something that would help him with that. No, sorry, but this is the first bloodline I've heard of where you have the blood affinity, said Aruka. Plus, I have to report to the hoage about this. Good. And the other thing I found a solution to your Bushan problem, said Aruka, taking out the scroll from his tune invest and checking it before nodding and passing it to him. Here is another type of Bushan that will be useful to you, Naruto. It's called shadow clone jutzu. And have this said Aruka taking out a notebook and passing it to Naruto. This will be your guide to your jutzu and what it's for. The scroll only has a little information about the jutzu. In this notebook, I wrote to you what it's good for and some advice. Don't dispel all the shadow clones at once. Maximum five. Okay, well that was all. I'll see you on the day of the test with which Aruka and Sashin said leaving Naruto alone. Naruto looked at the jutzu and then at the notebook. Well, it's<unk> time to try it at home. With it, he said he went to his apartment where he lives. As I reached the shot, I looked at its movement and window after window appeared. Congratulations, you have discovered your wind affinity. Congratulations, you have discovered your water affinity. Congratulations, you have discovered a new type of cengai. Do you want to learn shadow clone jutzu? Yes. No, of course. With which Naruto accepted the scroll, broke into particles of light, and entered his body. After receiving the information, he looked at the notebook and a window appeared. Knowledge is power. I want to inform you of the technique. Yes, no, obviously, said Naruto. And then another window appeared. Congratulations, you have learned cage bush and no jutsu level one. Knowledge is power. Your cage bush and leveled up to level five. Yada. Let's go there. Cage Bush and no jutsu Naruto shouted making a family seal and a cloud of smoke filled his apartment. 15 solid clones appeared. The boss exclaimed a shadow clone looking at the original Naruto with a hand raised and greeting. Naruto looked at the clone and smiled like a maniac. Realizing that clones can learn and when they dissipate the original learns, meaning the original receives the experience with each clone that dissipates. Naruto had an idea that ran through threw him and gave him shivers of excitement. Very well, soldiers. I want five to transform into anyone and go to the library, read history and water jutzu scrolls, look for information about the Yuzumaki clan. The other five will transform into random civilians and get me some edible product and a recipe book. And the last five of us go to the training camp. Well, let's get to work, Naruto exclaimed enthusiastically. Hi, boss. They all said at once and went out the window and doors in different people while Naruto and his five clones went to the training camp. Nn. In the hoage tower, Aruka was walking in the hallway with his mind on Naruto, his favorite student and troublemaker. Hello, how can I help you? A voice was heard. looked to see whose voice it was and found the hoage's secretary. Lolo, I need to speak with the hoage. It's<unk> something urgent that needs to be reported, Aruka said seriously. He needs explanations and answers and the only one who has them is the one called the professor. Okay, I'm going to inform him with it, the woman said and entered the room where the hoage was with his paperwork. A few minutes later, the secretary returned. He said to come inside, said the woman, and then went to her desk. Thank you. With that said, Aruka entered and found the hoage looking at him seriously. Hoage Zama, tell me what happened to Naruto. According to what you said, it was urgent. What happened? Interrupted the hoage looking at him seriously. Hi, I was explaining to Naruto about the concept of chakra without any problem. Then I showed him the chakra leaf and asked him to channel his chakra on the paper. Everything was going without any problem. He is a strong wind and a weak water. But here comes what I didn't expect. The other half of the leaf turned red and gives off a smell of blood, said Aruka, but is interrupted by the hoage. You say that Naruto has an unknown cage. That is blood, right? He asked curiously. A blood technique? Something like that has never been heard of before, nor all the information or knowledge that he has in his possession. Hi, I also thought that, but I'm worried. What if it's not a normal Ken Kai, and if it has to do with its tenant? That worries me. Hoage Zama. Heruka finished as the old man analyzed a possible interference with the caobi. I understand your concern, but there is no possibility that his tenant has anything to do with that. For now, we wait for it to be and see his growth. Thanks for the information. I will keep it in mind when I meet him. You can leave with what the old cage said. Aruka nodded. Hi. With it, he left the door, leaving the hoage in his thoughts about Naruto and his possible new powers. I'll have to check my old chakra novice workbook. With that, the hoage continued with his paperwork. Nn. It's been two days and today is graduation day. Naruto wears a huge smile on his face. You can tell why. It had to do with his new jutzu and sure of passing the test. And by reading all kinds of water jutzu scrolls and his water affinity is level five. And with the help of shadow clones, he got his wisp by two and in by five. Now comes the moment of truth. Today he prepared, studied well, ready for the tests. Okay student, today is the day. We will start first with the shuriken jutzu of your shooting test. Let's go to the courtyard. Heruka commanded, guiding the excited students. Arudo, on the other hand, saw Mizuki smiling at him, which kept his guard up. Nnn. Upon reaching the shooting range, he saw moving and stationary targets. Naruto noticed that they were seeing his ability to deal with moving objects. Well, as you can see, there are moving and immobile objects. What I want you to do is throw your weapons and have them hit the target. The minimum to pass is five Kun said Shuriken. Whoever fails will have the next opportunity in the next test to compensate. Well, let Z Sakura Huruno begin with which Aruka began to give the tests. Sakura gave six kunes and five shuriken and immovable, five Kunace and mobile and four mobile shuriken. Aruto began to observe, gaining another level in observing. Congratulations, your observing is level 19. Now you have more aim to throw objects with average speed and receive more information from people or objects. Then a mission appeared that has not happened since 2 years. The same mission he received to graduate the other times. Mission alert. Passing the graduation test. The last dead can be better than a prodigy. Total reward 35,000x. Mysterious jutzu. Kino jennon. Unlock level 25 dungeon. Unlock level 30 dungeon. Submission. Pass the shuriken jutzu test. Reward 5,000x achieved. Better than prodigy 5000x. Updated weapons faster and deadlier. Submission. Pass the tujutsu test. Reward 5,000x. Defeat the prodigy. Defeat Mizuki 5000X combat glove with metallic protectors. Submission pass the written test. Reward 5 co 10 in 20 vid 5,000 exp mysterious jutzu submission. Penge kowimi bushan reward 10,000 x koho jen and title. Except yes no that's weird. I have no choice. Mm. Well, Naruto muttered accepting the mission. Naruto Yuzumaki Aruruka called which Naruto stepped forward and took out his weapons and prepared to throw him you know at least five points to pass. Well start. Arudo nodded and began to observe which showed a cross inside a circle. He assumed it was to aim the targets. With that in mind, he then threw the Kunace and Shuriken sticking the 10 and five immobile objects. Then he took out another pair of Kunace and Shuriken and observed the mobile ones. He counted the times they give from one side to the other and forward and back once calculated. He threw them hitting the designated point throat, heart and eye, which surprised the students and teachers. Very well, I see that you practiced Naruto 10 points, surpassing Sasuk's 9.5. Aruka congratulated the young blonde. Naruto smiled and listened to the complaints of Sasuk's fans, saying that he cheated, and Aruka gave a lecture that taking notes is not cheating, but practice makes perfect. Naruto silently congratulated himself in his mind, watching as Aruka handed him a new bag with new weapons. Okay, now let's go to Tujutsu. Get ready. One against an opponent and then against Mizuki. Let's start. Sakura Haruno against Miki Crutch called Daruka. The named ones entered the circle and began to fight. Naruto instead of watching the fight dedicated himself to warming up his limbs. Nobody knew that he had gravity seals on his limbs, his orange jumpsuit weighs 90 kilos, his orange jacket 45 kilos, and his orange pants 45 kilos, giving him 90 kilos in total, Karuto whispered, making the ram sign undoing the weight of his clothes, leaving him lighter and stronger than before. He began to warm up a little to get warm. Once ready, he waited to be called. Okay, Sasuka versus Naruto Yuzumaki. Enter the circle and make the confrontation sign. Aruka said, and the named ones entered the circle and made the confrontation sign. Ready, begin. This time, Naruto didn't attack as expected. He got into a defensive position and focused his observation on the Acha Prodigy. This time, I see something different in Naruto was Sasuka's thought. He is in a defensive position. That means I will attack. Sasuk la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la launched himself into the attack. Naruto saw it coming and blocked the fist with his palm. The kicks with knees. His forearm blocked a kick that was headed towards his head. Naruto saw everything in slow motion and saw an opening. Taking advantage of that, Naruto counterattacked with a fist hitting him out of his lungs, leaving him breathless. Naruto did a leg dive at the causing him to lose his posture and balance. And Naruto lashed out with a reverse kick, hitting the Ichah's heel in the face and managing to knock him out of the ring. A skill has been created. Level one whirlwind to jutzu unpredictable combined to jutzu achieving a street fight that is impromptu which makes it difficult for the enemy to read the pattern of the movements. Nudo smiled at his result. He finally got revenge for the humiliation he had inflicted on him for years and for hiding his abilities that hadn't allowed him to measure his full potential. Very good. Now the winner against Mizuki Aruka congratulated the fan girls. They didn't see it the way he indicated that he cheated and his sauk lost because Naruto cheated. Naruto ignoring that stiffened when Naruto saw Mizuki's evil smile and felt the killing intent of his other sensei. Ready begin indicated Aruka as Mizuki did not wait and launched an attack with dizzying speed. But Naruto saw him coming and quickly blocked. Once they met, there were several exchanges of kicks, blocks, and punches. Naruto used his chakra speed and gathered chakra in his arms to his fists and from his legs to his feet. He spent a good time exchanging kicks and punches. Naruto risked a diving lunge which Mizuki jumped. Naruto grabbed some dirt on the ground and threw it at his eyes, leaving him vulnerable. Naruto kicked the tunin hard in the stomach and an elbow to his face, then finished with a front kick to his chest, moving away and throwing Mizuki out of the ring. "Well, although that was unexpected," Earth, Uruka asked, a little annoyed at how Earth wasn't in his combat manual. "We are ninja. We take advantage of the enemy's disadvantages in our favor. The eyes are the key to leaving an opponent vulnerable in a few seconds. Enough to defeat them with a time of 5 seconds before they regain their sight. Naruto explained calmly with a smile, leaving Aruka without defending his friends. That's correct. Good example, Naruto. It's<unk> too much, said Aruka. To which Naruto smiled victoriously and walked away, leaving his companion speechless with a single thought in common. When did this strong become? All except Shikimeu, who analyzed the fight calculatingly and noticed that Naruto was not giving his full potential, which concluded to a solution. He must have hidden his abilities. He I didn't expect the last dead to be intelligent. But why didn't he tell us that he is hiding something else that we don't know? N after the tujutsu test, we now look at the classroom where each student is receiving some sheets per Mizuki. Okay, now let's move on to the written part. Start filling out the sheet. You have 40 minutes. With that, Aruka began the test. Naruto received his blade and noticed the blade looked a little strange, as if it were camouflaged in something. A window appeared. Congratulations, you have now unlocked jingjutsu detector level one. You can now break out of any type of basic jingjutsu. Naruto silently dispelled the jing jutsu and saw the letters returning to normal, then continued writing the answers. This is easy, Naruto muttered, finishing the written test. Then the timer rang. Okay, put down your pencils and hand in your papers, leaving them in front of me. Then continue with the last part of the test. We're<unk> going to see your ninjutsu, Kawarimi, Henge, and Bashan. Uruka commanded, causing the students to leave their papers neatly in a pile on the desk and return to their positions. Okay, now you can leave while I check your answers. You'll be called one by one to see if you qualify to be a Kohha ninja. But that said, the bell rang indicating it was time for break. Naruto walked away from most of the kids and headed to the gym in silence. Once inside the window appeared in front of him. Congratulations, you have received the mysterious scroll. Do you want to learn it? Yes. No, of course. With which Naruto pressed the yes button. Red light particles surrounded him which raised him a few inches off the ground and gave off a red glow. Wo, what the hell is going on? He said to himself and then felt pressure on his body which Naruto struggled to free himself until the particles entered him and Naruto screamed, freeing himself, stretching his arms out to the sides and legs apart causing the glow to disappear. and he fell to the ground a little unbalanced but fine. Okay, that was weird. Then a window appeared in front of him. Congratulations, you have learned bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu level one. Now your blood will come out of your body pours making a semi-defense and your body like a kind of shield. Your blood is with chakra that will defend you and resist any attack. Wo, my first jutzu. This will be sweet. Let's try it, said Naruto, making some unknown hand seals until he finished it bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu with the words that said he threw his hands forward and felt a little pain in his hands and saw how the blood formed a kind of mini bloody shield. Wo, if I continue like this, I will improve. He But he was interrupted by the ringing of the bell. But after passing the genine exam and nn well as you know today but was interrupted by seeing Naruto entering with blood on his hands. What happened to you? Naruto said Aruka seeing how his students hands were stained with blood drawing the attention of all the students who were horrified to see a large amount of blood. I was climbing a tree with my hands and I slipped so I was able to stop the bleeding, Naruto said as if it was the most normal thing in the world. But that's a lot of blood, said Mizuki, watching his hands bleed non-stop. Come, let's see how your hands heal, said Aruka, taking Naruto. Mizuki, wait for me until I get back. Don't start, commanded Aruka, taking Naruto to the infirmary. And thenn. After taking him to the infirmary, examining him, cleaning him, and disinfecting the wound once the bleeding stopped, he returned to class. Okay, now I want you to do the three basic jutzu. Kawarei, henj, and bashan. I'll be calling the role, said Aruka, and began to call while Naruto remained thoughtful, ignoring the calls and planning his victory until they called him. Naruto Yuzumaki. Naruto woke up from his daydream and went to the front of his teachers and mentally preparing for the test. Once in front of his teachers, Heruka gave the go-ahad to begin the test. The young man put his mane in the ram sign and transformed into Aruka, to which the tuna nodded in approval. Then Naruto did the kawareim changed to Mizuki where she was standing to which the tunin fell and Naruto was in his seat sitting next to Aruka. Then changed back to his original position to which Aruka nodded in approval the Kawarimi. Well done Naruto switching with a person requires a lot of chakra and concentration. Now the bush and no jutsu said Aruka knowing that Naruto was going to pass this time. Naruto nodded and placed a seal different from the other students which in a puff of smoke 10 identical Naruto appeared all in good health. Okay, you pass, Jen and Naruto Yuzumaki. Choose your headband, said Aruka, handing him two headbands. One was black and the other was light blue. Naruto occupied his observation on the headbands, and the black one benefited him since it gives 5% caution in ax. The young man took the black headband and placed it on his forehead with pride. You can leave now, Naruto. Tomorrow you go to the hoage monument for the photograph, and the next day come to the academy for the team naming with that said, Aruka Naruto left with a smile on his face. Once outside, he saw all the parents congratulating him for passing the test. He silently went to his apartment, ignoring the stairs of the people, but he was interrupted by a window that appeared. Ask the graduation test. The last dead person can be better than a prodigy. Achieved. Total reward 35,000x mysterious jutzu koha jennon. Unlock level 25 dungeon. Unlock level 30 dungeon. Congratulations. You have leveled up by one. You are now level 26. You can access the level 25 dungeon. You have unlocked the level 30 dungeon. Mission alert. I am innocent. I am not the traitor. Accept the mission. Yes. Mission failure. Torture. Imprisonment. Death. Quest achievement. Mysterious jutzu. 1,000 reputation with Kenoha. 20,000x. Jutzu learned from forbidden scroll. Naruto was scared about this mission. Torture, imprisonment, and death did not sound attractive. And the worst thing is that you can't refuse [ __ ] What does this mean? he muttered trembling and shakily accepted the mission since he can't refuse. Once accepted, Mizuki appeared with a smile, which gave Naruto a bad feeling, and he pretended not to be worried. Hello, Naruto. I see you've graduated. Congratulations. But there's one more test you didn't take into account. Come see me this afternoon in the plaza. With that, Mizuki disappeared. Naruto already knew what was going to happen. And Mizuki had something to do with this. His gamer ability helped him think clearly and logically about the matter. I have no choice, Naruto muttered and silently asked any deity to help him in his mission. Nnnn at night, we see a shadow entering the hoage's office. Once inside, the shadow searched in a hidden library that was the hoage tower. Once inside, he saw a bunch of scrolls. The person looked closely and saw a large scroll. The shadow grabbed the scroll and hung it on his back, but suddenly the light turned on and the shadow is revealed as Naruto Yuzumaki should he muttered turning around and saw his jigi in front of him. Naruto said the hoage which the boy thought quickly to get out of this mess and an idea came to him. The hoage's weakness is in that dirty orange book that Naruto once caught him reading. Exino jutsu Naruto called making a different sign and in a cloud of smoke appeared an attractive young woman with golden pigtails. Hokaji Sam Makoud the new young woman which her body is covered by a vapor hiding her parts of the chest and the lower part making her look half naked which the poor old cage was shot out in a nosebleleed and was unconscious with a silly smile. Once done, Naruto returned to normal and a window appeared. Congratulations, you have created hex no jutzu max level pervert. A jutzu that leaves a pervert unconscious and can escape. Reputation with hoage increased to 5,000. Okay, that was stupid. Besides, my original jutzu was too much for Jigi. With which Naruto muttered, he left the hoage tower with a forbidden scroll on his back towards the training grounds and a window with a timer appeared in the corner of his eye. Time 20 men 45 sec to arrive. [ __ ] He has time. Naruto activated his chakra speed and went faster to the training camp. Nnn. Once Naruto arrived at the training camp with a record time of 15 minutes to spare, he set out to open the forbidden scroll and saw a bunch of jutzu, but he took one out of interest. Shuriken cage bush and no jutsu. Shuriken shadow clones. Naruto began to read what it is for, and he liked what he read. Shuriken cage bush and no jutsu. This is a beer ranking jutzu. It multiplies the shuriken and makes a deadly rain of shuriken. The same applies to Kunes. It uses more chakra depending on how many numbers you want. He wants to learn shuriken cage bush and no jutzu. Yes, no. Naruto accepted. And suddenly he is surrounded by blue lights and emitted a blue glow that comes from his body. His arms felt pressured by an unknown force. The same thing happened when he learned his first bloody jutzu. After the pressure, Naruto tried to free himself until the particles of light entered his body and with a scream, Naruto freed himself from the pressure and received the knowledge of the jutzu. Congratulations, you have learned shuriken cage bush and no jutzu level one. Now you can multiply the damage of your shuriken jutzu. He wants to learn mysterious jutzu. Yes, no. Naruto accepted and the same particles of light but red and a glow that his body gave off red and the same pressure he felt once the scream and the release he felt the knowledge of the jutzu in him. Congratulations, you have learned bloody style. Bloody claw jutzu level one. Your hands transform into claws. With the blood surrounding the hands, they evolve into sharp claws like a double-edged sword and stronger that is capable of cutting bone like a hot butter blade. Add a double impressive jutzu. Then he checked the time and he had 10 minutes left. Better practice them. Shadow clone jutzu. With which Naruto made the familiar sign a bunch of clones appeared about 50 clones. Okay soldiers, let's practice this impressive jutzu. The shuriken cage bush and no jutzu. All of you go. Naruto ordered which the clones responded. Hi boss. And they dispersed to practice them. And while Naruto began to practice his mysterious jutzu, "5 minutes passed and a clone appeared on time." "Boss, there are 5 minutes left until Mizuki arrives," said the clone, looking at the original. "Okay, tell them to disperse in 5 to 10 seconds and send the message," said the original Naruto, to which the clone nodded and dispersed, sending the message. "And so the clones dispersed, receiving the jutzu progress and experiences, and received the window of their achievements. Congratulations! You have raised Shuriken Cage Bushan no jutzu to level 25. Now you can create more shuriken and kunace by multiplying it on a large scale transforming it into a reign of death. Congratulations, you have leveled up your bloody style. Bloody claw jutzu to level five. Now your claws can cut through the steel of a sword. Yada. That's better. Naruto felt proud of himself for achieving something important. Once he waited for the time to end, he saw two windows. One of Aruka and the other of Mizuki up close. Aruka arrived and saw Naruto sitting with the scroll on his lap. Naruto looked up and saw Aruka. Youka. Naruto greeted proudly. Naruto, what do you think you're doing? Aruka growled. To which Naruto looked confused. The test that Mizuki sensei said. I thought it was another test. Naruto stated the facts and looked at Aruka in confusion. But Mizuki Aruka asked himself confused. Then everything fell into place. Naruto on the ground. Naruto took cover on the ground just in time before Sune stuck into the tree. What's going on? said Naruto seeing the arrival of Mizuki and Naruka taking out Skun's ready to protect his student. Naruto, don't let Mizuki get his hands on the scroll, said Aruka, preparing for any attempt at assault from Mizuki. Naruto, do you want to know why everyone hates you? Why do all the people look at you with contempt? What everyone knows except you? A secret that has been hidden from you for years, said Mizuki, smiling evily. What secret? Why does everyone know it and not me? What's going on? Naruto said to himself, looking impatient and nervous. Although his gamer mind can control him and think logically, it is also affecting him a little. No, Mizuki, it's forbidden. Aruka shouted, which fell on deaf ears. Mizuki did not listen to Aruka's warning, which continued. Listen, Naruto, remember why the abuses, why hatred falls on you. Let me tell you that 12 years ago, a ninetailed demon fox attacked Kohaa, achieving a massacre of ninja and civilians alike, filling the fear of the residents of Kohaa, the fourth hoage fought against the beast and sealed it, thus losing his life at the same time that he sealed the beast. The fourth sealed it in a small child. But the fox was so powerful that it killed the child's soul. And you want to know who the child is? Are you Naruto? Or should I say Kaobi? No. Yoko declared Mizuki, leaving Naruto blank with fear and confusion, not being able to believe what he heard from the traitor. Now I will do the village a favor. Die, shouted Mizuki, throwing a large fume shuriken towards Naruto. Naruto, "Get down!" yelled Aruka, to which Naruto did what Aruka asked as a reaction, and closed his eyes, waiting for the blow, but it never came. He opened his eyes and saw Aruka who protected him. Naruto. Naruto was scared to see that he was defending him. He began to understand why the looks of hatred, why the abuse, and the suffering. Because with that, Naruto took the scroll and fled the area. Naruto yelled Ruka watching as his student runs away with the scroll. The haha. Now don't worry, Aruka. I'll take good care of Naruto. With that, Mizuki went in pursuit, leaving a wounded Aruka. N. Why? Why me? Damn it. Why did he choose me and not someone else? Why were Naruto's thoughts as he ran while he hid behind a tree? Naruto heard a crash and remained silent as he heard Naruto. How did you know it wasn't Aruka? Mizuki's voice was heard because Iuka I heard his voice but it changed to Aruka's and he realized that it was hinge from himself. You see that the demon took the scroll for his own power for his own revenge against the people. The demon is just like me seeking absolute power said Mizuki which Naruto heard. You're right. Demons are like that. Naruto hit him hard for hearing that. But Naruto isn't like that. He's a student at the academy, a koha ninja. Sometimes he drives me crazy, but I know that Naruto strives to be a better ninja. He's Naruto Yuzumaki, a kinoa ninja. Ruka declared as if challenging Mizuki knowing that Naruto is close enough to hear him. Naruto sobbed with joy, knowing that someone recognized him, but he heard something and gathered his courage. What a pity. I was planning to kill Naruto and after getting rid of you, but I see that I will have to kill you first. Then it will be Naruto's turn. Naruto had had enough and lunged and hit Mizuki, pushing him away from Aruka. If you touch me, Sensei, I'll kill you. Naruto growled, the scroll resting on the ground, and handed it to Aruka without taking his eyes off his opponent. And what do you plan to do about it? Ninetailed fox boy. Hey, I'll hit you, Mizuki said with a malicious smile. Go ahead, give me your best hit and I'll return it multiplied by a thousand. Cage Bush and No Jutsu, said Naruto, which in a puff of smoke appeared a lot of Naruto surrounding Mizuki, which scared him. Cage Shuriken Bush and no jutsu shouted the clones and Naruto throwing shuriken and kunes alike. Mizuki's scream was heard until his screams faded into silence. Mizuki's body is seen on the ground with his body full of kune and shuriken all over his dead body. Once done, he dissipated the clones and looked at Aruka until he felt tired of using chakra. I think I overdid it. Naruto come said Aruka weakly still wounded. Congratulations. You became an excellent shinobi. I'm proud of you, said Aruka breathing hard. Aruka sensei. It's<unk> true. I'm the Caillou said Naruto still shocked by the news. I'm a monster, said Naruto weak from hearing that. No, Naruto, you are not a monster, much less a Kaobi. You are a genturi, a scroll that keeps the beast," Aruka explained tyrantly. "But mate, doesn't that make me a monster?" Naruto asked, still trembling from killing a living human being. "Zombies don't count." "No, in ninja life, killing is an obligation to survive in the ninja world. Also, if you feel bad, that's good because it shows humanity. If you didn't feel anything, remorse in killing, then you would be what we call monsters. People who enjoy killing and the suffering of others. You are different. You feel remorse and that is normal for a shinobi on his first kill, advised Aruka. Thanks. I feel better now. Let's go. I'll help you Aruka sensei to the hospital, said Naruto, creating two shadow clones that helped Ruka a support while the real one took the forbidden scroll and they went back to Kohaa. Mission alert. I am innocent. I am not the traitor. Consummated. Reward. Bloody style. Bloody claws. Jutzu 1,000 reputation with Kohaa. 20,000 X. Jutzu learned from the forbidden scroll. Aruto ignored that as he walked. Then another window appeared. Congratulations, you have leveled up by one. You are now level 26. Nudo smiled at his accomplishments as he walked back to Kenoha. Thinking of checking his status tonight. Chapter 3. Chapter 3. Team 7. Two days passed since the robbery and we can see in the academy those who became Jennon. And at the entrance, we can see our protagonist entering. Naruto entered quietly and silently with the idea a tight on his forehead, showing the leaf sign with pride like a kohha ninja. With that, Naruto sat in his seat without bothering anyone. Everyone looked at Naruto in surprise since he would be flattering and bothering Sasu Kacha. Kiba was the first to appear in front of Naruto. Naruto looked ahead observing Kiba. What's wrong? Mut Naruto growled annoyed with Kiba since he was once blamed because of the mut. How did you manage to pass the exam? Kiba growled with Aomero on his head at Naruto which the young Naruto ignored and changed places which Naruto remained calm looking out the window. Naruto ignored that and felt the gazes of his classmates on him. Then they heard sounds of howler monkeys. Naruto saw who entered it was Sakura and Eno, the fan girls of the melancholic, ignoring that Naruto began his observation of potential classmates. Notice name Shikamarinara. Class Jennle lazy genius level 18. Affiliation: Kenoha HP 8000, CP 5500, STR 22, Beer 25, X 35, int 95, not 85, Luke 10. Status: Narl Clanair 20, int 20, co lazy minus 10 decks. Shikamarin Nara is the son of Shikakunara, the leader of the Nar clan. His clan is known for freezing opponents through his shadow, thus immobilizing them. Apart from being a strategist, his laziness leaves much to be desired, seeing clouds and taking naps. He is also the best strategist. In addition, his Narlan technique is well known for trapping opponents with their shadows. Notice name Eno Yamanaka. Class Jennoss level 14. Affiliation: Kenoha HP 5500, CP 3500, STR 15, beer 20, X 20, and 25, not 25, Luke 8. Status: Fang Girl - 10 Dex - 10 X. Hope's Daughter - 5 STR - 5% X. Yamanaka Clanerys 10 co 10 in 5% X. Eno Yamanaka is a fan girl with a rival Sakura Horino for the love of Sasuka. Her technique is famous for trapping people, destroying their minds, and taking possessions. Notice name Chaakamichi. Class Jenn 17. Affiliation Kenoha HP 5000 CP 3000 STR 36 25 X 15 in 20 not 25 Luke 10 status Akamichi clan air 10 STR 10% expi Akamichi is part of the Akamichi clan his clan is known as a war tank since they can enlarge their limbs and the amount they eat allows their body to enlarge their body to become giants with their famous techniques of enlarging limbs and being giants in tank-type battle. After Naruto observed the Enino Shikacho trio, he focused on others to see what potential the next group is, but is interrupted by the arrival of Aruka. But I'll tell you the teams. Team one, Naruto ignored the teams and was about to, but the following caught his attention. Team seven is composed of Naruto Yuzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Sasuka. Their sensei is Kakashi Hadik. Team eight is composed of Hinatada Hayuga Kiba Inyuzuka and Shino Abram. Their sensei is Kuranayuhi. Team nine is in rotation. Team 10 is composed of Shikamarinara, Chowagi Akamichi and Inu Yamanaka. Their sensei is Asuma Suritobi. Well, have a good day and it is better to be proud of your Kino Jen and title. Once that was said, the teachers began to arrive and take their respective teams. Naruto ignored the other teams since they hadn't leveled up while he focused on how to get stronger. After the jouan arrived and the classroom emptied only Sakura, Sasuk and him remained. They waited for three hours and their sensei hasn't arrived. Naruto was impatient and because of the awkward silence, troublesome Naruto muttered being heard by Sasuka and Sakura Haruno. HMPP Sasuk grunted in agreement as he waited for his sensei, Naruto got up from his seat and sat next to Sasuk in silence. Sasuk earned a curious look as to why Naruto sat next to him. "Are you bored?" Don't worry, Naruto began calmly being heard by Sasuk. HMPP Dob Sasuk muttered in confirmation. Naruto stayed silent and looked at Sakura, who was looking at Sasuk with hearts in her eyes. After this, you want to train, said Naruto, earning a raised eyebrow from Sasuk and curiosity. Of course, if you want to. Sau thought about it for a moment. He could put his skills to use against Naruto, or it could be a waste of training. HMP agreed Sassuk in agreement, to which Naruto nodded. Then footsteps were heard and the group paid attention to the entrance of the classroom. They saw how a Janin entered with his hairstyle defying gravity. His left eye covered with a koha headband and a mask that covers his mouth and nose. He was wearing a green j and bulletproof vest. Naruto didn't have time to occupy his observation. You're late. Sakura shouted with Sasuk looking impatiently which the Jou and pointed out. Naruto calmly evaluating him which made the man a little curious because of the way he evaluated him. MM first impressions are some are noisy except for the blondhaired one and the emo one she said earning a twitch on Sakura's forehead for calling her noisy I'll wait for you on the roof for the introductions with that said in a puff of smoke she dispersed which Naruto knew was a shadow clone et Naruto getting up and walking towards the exit but a soul in pain almost gave Naruto and Sasuku followed him an ear bleed oua Sakura shouted causing the poor kids to clean their ears in pain with their fingers Just shut up because of you. We're already noisy because of your screams. Naruto said calmly and wondering what did I see in her? I should be drugged or have a jin jutsu if I saw something in her. Ignoring his thoughts, he headed for the exit calmly, followed by Sasuk and the reluctant Sakura. N. After reaching the roof, Naruto sat down quietly, followed by Sasuk at his side and Sakura at Sasuk's side, and they waited another 5 minutes until they saw the man walking along the wires of the light pole. I greeted casually and session in front of the group. I see you've arrived, the Jonin began. Well, it's time to meet and introduce ourselves, the man said, starting off. But Sakura started with the worst question of all. But how will we do it? You can show us, said Sakura, earning drops of sweat from the three males with similar thoughts. And this is the kinoi of the year. I wouldn't be surprised if she dies in a D rank mission. And I think again what I saw in her. Well, since you don't know how to introduce yourself, I'll begin. My name is Kakashi Haddock. My likes are your business and I have many dislikes. My hobbies are too young to know and my dreams I haven't thought about them. The now identified Kakashi introduced himself earning drops of sweat from his students with the same thought. We only knew his name. Well, it's your turn, Pinky, Kakashi said, pointing at Sakura. Well, my name is Sakura Huruno. My taste is she looked at Sasuk with a squeal. My hobby is she looked back at Sasuk with a slightly louder squeal. And my dreams are she looked back at Sasuk which her squeal was louder earning drops of sweat from the boys and especially Sasuk who was moving away from the girl and getting closer to Naruto. And your displeasures Kakashi asked knowing what he was getting at. Naruto nobaka and no pig. He shouted so loudly that it caused the males to clean their ears with their fingers in pain. Great a fan girl who thinks about nothing but getting into someone's pants and without realizing that the acheris is sassuka and a highle jing jutsu. Okay. the one with a blonde hair. I point to the next student. My name is Naruto Yuzumaki. My likes are training, eating ramen, taking care of my plants, and learning amazing jutzu. My dislikes are waiting 3 minutes to cook Raymond. People who can't differentiate between a ceiling scroll and a kunice, and who look for stupid excuses on the subject. My hobbies are training, learning new jutzu, going to certain places to test my new jutzu and inventions, watering my plants, and studying fujutsu. And lastly, my dream is to be the best shinobi of all life. A shinobi that surpasses all areas and be recognized as one of the best in history, declared Naruto with a smile on his face. Okay, said Kakashi with his typical smile, although he expected something else. Okay, now the quiet one, he said, pointing at Sasuk. My name is Sasuka. I have neither dislike nor like. I have no hobbies or dreams, but I have one ambition. It is to revive my clan and kill a specific man, Sasuk declared in a monotonous voice. Picashi let a drop of sweat slip off his face. Great. I have a fan and a vengeful guy. At least a blonde is normal. Well, since we've introduced ourselves, we can continue with the test, said Kakashi. But he is interrupted. The test, but we already passed the academy test. Sakura shouted, causing another ear rake for the boys. Well, as you said, an academy test, but not my test. Each Jin checks the students that were assigned, and they are given a survival test. But of all the teams, only nine will be Jenner three teams. So, you are warned. We will meet at training camp 7 at 6:00 in the morning. And I suggest you skip breakfast. Well, we<unk>ll see each other tomorrow. And I hope you are ready. With that, said the Jon and left in a leaf session. Once he left, the three jennon were left alone. Only Sakura broke the silent. Sauk Khan. Do you want to go on a date with me to celebrate that we are Jennon? Sakura declared in a dreamy voice. No, said Sasuk angrily, ignoring Sakura<unk>s tantrums for his answer. With that, Sasuka walked away, followed by Naruto. Observe. Naruto muttered to see Sasuka's condition and was a little surprised by what he saw. His condition is close to his in level chakra life and vital. While reading his statistics, Sasuke felt his gaze on his back which made him a little uncomfortable. Naruto while reading continued walking behind Sasuk without speaking or bothering him which caught the last attention. Notice name Sasuka. Class Jennine title rookie of the year Avenger level 24 affiliation koha HP 15,000 CP 15,000 str 40 be 45 65 15 in 90 not 85 5 Luke 30 status error to the clan 15 decks 10 whis avenger minus - 5 whis 5% dormant mode minus 15% teamwork. Sasuka is the last loyalist of the almost extinct clan. His past is dark as his clan was massacred at the hands of his older brother, Itachi. His only purpose is to avenge his clan by killing his older brother. There are more secrets about himself that he doesn't want to share. After reading his stats, he followed his teammate and looking away in his thoughts until he is interrupted by Sasuk. "So dope, you discovered something about our sensei," said Sasuk, starting the conversation. something that took Naruto by surprise. But he hid it. Yes. About the survival test, according to what I heard from others, it is to evaluate if we are prepared to be ninja or not. If we are competent in something to enter active service, not that I am complaining or anything about the test, surely your words of not eating our breakfast must be part of the evaluation. I suppose eating early and not arriving at the selected time early, like 30 minutes before the time, so we can set a cheatent stuff and evaluate the environment, said Naruto calmly. Sasuke raised an eyebrow in curiosity at Naruto's strange behavior. HMPP Sasuk agreed. There's logic in that. I just hope the weak one would know about this. I hope Naruto doesn't disappoint me. Were Sasuke<unk>s thoughts as he continued on his way. About training. We must be coordinated for our techniques. Naruto said taking Icha by surprise who was suggesting lowering himself to his level. No, I don't need help, said the Icha bluntly, leaving Naruto silent for a few moments until he sighed in defeat. Fine. But don't complain later if we go back to the academy. With that said, Naruto went straight home, leaving Sasuke perplexed in his thoughts for agreeing how Naruto accepted that and didn't complain like he did at the academy. What did that mean? Was the thought of Sasuk walking towards the Acha district in his thoughts. N the next day, we see Naruto walking quietly at 5:30 in the morning. The young man got up very early and had instant Raymond for breakfast. The young man is quietly arriving at the Acha district where Sasuk lives. He remembers when he once wanted to prepare a joke as revenge and saw Sasuka arriving at his house but did not expect to see the entire Ichah clan dead. He remembered when he found Sasuk unconscious and ran as fast as possible to ask the hoage for help. Believing that in the past he was curious about that mystery that Sasuk has, his curiosity got the better of him. Arriving at Sasuk's house, he knocked on the door slowly, but at the slight touch, the door opened, showing that it was unlocked and half open. Leaving that aside, he prepared to enter and see if his partner was awake. The shower could be heard, so he thought he was in the bathroom, ignoring he prepared to enter his room, but he did not expect to see a black thong over his usual clothes. The thought came to mind. Sasuk is a pervert. He thought a little indignant. He expected anything but that. He took the black thong, but a voice he didn't recognize appeared. What are you doing here, dope? A very annoying voice was heard scaring Naruto and leaving the thong where it was. Then he turned around and saw a girl with long black hair and black eyes. She was wearing a towel covering from her chest to above her knees. She has thin, pale, cream colored legs. But he was interrupted by the girl. Well, dope, answer. What are you doing here in my house? Said the girl already annoyed about how nosy Naruto is. I'm sorry, but wait, dope. Is that you, Sasuk? Naruto asked bewildered. He expected to see a boy looking smug, but not a girl. HMP. Well, I'm waiting for an answer from youashi said the girl losing her patience with her arms crossed in annoyance. Well, duh. And what do you care what I'm doing here? I came to talk about the survival test, Naruto declared annoyed, turning around angrily at his now partner. Acha. Of course, I care. It's<unk> my house, pervert, shouted the already annoyed at her patience running out because of how stupid her teammate is. I'm not a pervert. I saw the door half open, so I just walked in. Naruto shouted, already getting annoyed with his partner. You surrenashi, she shouted, launching herself at Naruto to hit him, but said ninja dodged, nearly saving himself. Come here and face this like a man, she shouted, already ready with Kunace in her hand. Never. I'd rather live. Thank you, Naruto shouted, leaving the room and being chazzed throughout the house by the furious ache. The two continued chazzing each other inside the house, leaving the floor soaked with a wet hair. It didn't take more than 2 minutes for them to slip. Naruto fell on his back, looking at the ceiling, and the Ichah fell on top of him at the same time. Her towel that was covering her modesty as a girl fell. Both fell in a very compromising position. Naruto lying on his back with the acha lying on top of him. Naruto's hand was touching his chest and the other on his watch waist and the acha in her hand resting on Naruto's chest and the other passing beyond Naruto's head with her arm stretched out. And that's not the worst. Their lips came together in an accidental kiss, leaving both very blushed, savoring each other's mouths. It took about 30 seconds for their minds to reboot and jump out, separating from each other, very blushing with embarrassment, and at the same time tasting the taste of each other's mouths. Of course, they both won't say it out loud because of their pride. They were silent for a few moments while trying to process their first kiss. Naruto was the first to recover from a reputation that appeared in front of him. His reputation with the achiarose to neutral. Naruto ignoring that came out of his stuper. That was all he was missing. Shame multiplied. He decided to stop this awkward silence. I'm sorry. I should have knocked first and waited outside, said Naruto humbly, still blushing and looking away in shame. His reputation with the Icha rose to 100 is friendly, ignoring that he got up, took the towel and gave it to her without looking at her naked body. The Icha looked at Naruto with shame and took the towel that he returned to her and covered her private parts of a girl. "Thank you," she whispered loud enough to hear it. Still blushing, she was helped by Naruto to get up, taking his hand as support. "You're welcome. I'll wait for you in the dining room," Naruto whispered, giving Itcha a space to get dressed. After waiting for about 5 minutes, he heard footsteps approaching him. Naruto looked to see the girl with her hair tied up as usual. Sasuk, but was interrupted by the girl looking at the boy. My name is Suzuki Acha. The name Sasuk is to cover myself up, explained Suzuki, knowing why he should trust Naruto. Hide from what? Suzuki asked Naruto, confused as to why he hides his gender from everyone. By the craw. I suppose you know about that, right? Asked Suzuki, knowing if he knows, he won't have to explain. Naruto thought about it, occupying his gamer mind mode until he realized what he meant. But they can't force you to do something like that. Naruto said seriously. He is rarely serious. They can't. That's why I pretend to be a boy so as not to be an incubator, which anyone has the right to be, I whispered, holding back tears for that fate. I won't let them do that to you. It's a lifelong promise. Don't worry, your secret is safe with me, Naruto declared with a half smile. Come on, we have to get there before it's too late, Naruto declared calmly. But not before giving Suzuki a tomato, which surprised her. I saw you eating tomatoes, so I took out tomatoes and other vegetables that I have at my house grown. In case you don't have breakfast, Naruto declared, knowing about Suzuki's favorite food. HMPP. With that said, they walked out of the house quietly towards training ground 7 in comfortable silence. NN after arriving, they saw Sakura sitting leaning against a tree. Naruto and Suzuki in child form came to sit in silence and wait for their sensei. Sakura immediately asked Sasuk about a date to which he replied, "No. Mission alert. Pass the test as a team reward. Mysterious jutzu 50,000 exp title. Kino Jennan official dungeon unlocks. Accept the mission. Yes. Naruto saw that and smiled like a madman, escaping a half laugh which caught the attention of his companions, ignoring his surroundings. He pressed yes since it cannot be denied. They waited three hours until Kakashi appeared with his typical greeting to which Sakura shouted, "You're late." Leaving the boys and Suzuki with an earachche. After cleaning his ear with his pinky finger, Kakashi continued. "Well, since we're<unk> gathered, the test is to take the bells for me to pass," said Kakashi, showing two bells. "These bells will give the person who has them a pass as a jennon. But he is interrupted by Sakura again. But Sensei, there are only two bells," Sakura declared, earning beads of sweat from her classmates. And Sensei, "HMP, if Sakura is correct, there are two bells. So, whoever doesn't have one goes to the academy. You understand?" Kakashi declared with a smile. learning fears from the Jennon. And if you don't get the bells before time runs out, "All three of you go to the academy," said Kakashi, placing a clock on a mini post and setting it as an alarm clock. "You have until noon to take it from me." As he finished saying that, Naruto launched himself into the attack with kunai in his hand. But in an instant, Kakashi grabbed him by the arm that had the kunai pointing at the back of Naruto's neck while he stood behind the boy. I haven't said start yet, but it's a good example. I'm with the intention of killing. And with that said, she released Naruto and stood in front of her team. But Sakura began Kakashi sensei. What if we hurt him? Sakura said worriedly, earning beads of sweat from her teammates. Don't worry, they won't be able to touch me. Okay, be ready, said Kakashi, which the Jennon got ready and positions ready. Begin with that, said Sakura and Sassuk jumped hiding in the trees and bushes. Not bad in hiding, but stopped to see Naruto in front of him. Well, you are different, said Kakashi, noticing Naruto in attack position. Naruto watched as Kakashi put his hand in his kunai holder, making Naruto tense up. What will he take out? Shuriken kunai. A book was Naruto<unk>'s thought as he watched Kakashi take out the now familiar orange book. He's underestimating me. Naruto declared mentally. What are you doing? Why are you reading instead of facing me? Because I want to know what happens next. Hahakashi laughed in a perverted way, ignoring Naruto, which made the young Shinobi and training Twitch an annoyance, but smiled evily. Well, I'm hopeless," said Naruto, taking some shuriken out of his bag. Naruto looked at him with an evil smile when he made the joke to the Hayugas. He remembered that their faces were priceless. With that in mind, he threw his shuriken with the planning in motion, and as it was predictable, Kakashi caught them with his fingers. Heah he began to laugh madly, earning drops of sweat from his teammates, who were looking as if he had gone crazy. Picashi called his attention as to why he laughs if his throw missed. He looked up from his book and saw how Naruto put a hand seal that he immediately recognized. But fear in his voice as it sent shivers down his spine. A bad feeling was approaching. What are you laughing at? Kakashi asked doubtfully looking at the shuriken in his hands. This Katsu Naruto shouted at the top of his lungs which made Kakashi struggle to react. The shurikens in his hands glowed and boom boom boom boom. But that done Naruto took up his observation and saw Kakashi in the bushes in a tree. He smiled and threw more shuriken in that direction. Then made signs with his hands and shouted shuriken cage bush and no jutzu. He shouted his jutzu causing his shuriken to multiply into thousands in a rain of death. Once closed Naruto formed a seal, scaring Kakashi. It was hiding in a tree. I wouldn't do it was Kakashi's thought, but he had to get out of there immediately. He heard Naruto scream and all hell broke loose. Boom! Boom! tree tree. The explosions were not long in coming. Uprooting trees, earth, and destroying the place, surprising his teammates with the destruction Naruto was causing. The maniac laughter of a teammate could be heard. Haja Jahaja have this Kakashi sensei. That's what happens to you for underestimating Naruto Yuzumaki, the king of jokes. Haha. With that said ending with his crazy villain laugh, the explosions continued to be heard. Naruto pointed to where Kakashi was moving and the explosion still continued. Then the explosion stopped and with the chaos in progress, Naruto took advantage of that to hide and create shadow clones and go to where the now male Sasuk was. Sakura saw the chaos her companion had caused once the dust cleared, the trees destroyed, fire on some trunks, and burn damage on the ground that was visibly charred. Sasuk also saw the chaos in the tree until he heard someone call his name Sasuk. He heard his partner whisper in his ear. The Kai almost came out of his mouth, "It's your turn now." With that said, Naruto disappeared in a puff of smoke, indicating that he is a shadow clone. Everything happened quickly. The fight between Sasuk and Kakashi and Tjutsu, the humiliating Jinjutsu placed on Sakura. But one thing they didn't know is that Naruto had both bells. The question is how he got it with his shadow clones hinge on the bells and they were replaced. And through the confusion and destruction, Kakashi didn't notice. Now the Jennon are gathered with Sakura tied to the wooden post. Get me out of here. Sakura shouted. Tied to the wooden post. Well, as you can see, your partner is tied up because a simple jin jutsu fell. And why aren't you sharing the treatment? You see, this is because you are better at tujutsu and strategy. Sasuk, your tujutsu is competent, and it impressed me. Just like you, Naruto, your strategy can make several enemies full unprepared, and it almost cost me an arm, was Kakashi's thought. And therefore, you earned your lunch to continue later. So, if I surprise you feeding Sakura, you will fail. Kakashi said, seriously, I'm going to get some things while you have lunch for the next time. With that said, Kakashi left in a sushi. Naruto used that time to eat a little of his food. So, he looked at Sakura out of the corner of his eye and heard a growl from Sakura's stomach. I can't believe it. So, she followed the letter. Great. Now, she will be the weakest of the group in the next test. I have no choice. With that in mind, Naruto stopped eating and stood up where he was sitting with a plate of food in his hand and walked over to Sakura, which the girl was surprised. Here, eat, said Naruto, seriously, handing the food to Sakura. No, it doesn't matter. I'm on a diet anyway. But he was interrupted by Naruto forcing food into his mouth for him to eat. While Naruto began, "I don't care if you're on a diet or not. If you don't eat, you'll be even weaker, and it will be a total failure for the team." "Besides, Kakashi isn't here, so shut up and eat with that," said Naruto, continued feeding Sakura very reluctantly. A few seconds passed, and Sasuk stood up and followed Naruto's example, not knowing why he was doing it, but he went along with it. Then the sky turned dark and lightning appeared. In a sushi, Kakashi appeared with a death glare. I'm leaving and I catch you breaking my rule of not feeding Sakura. You disobeyed me. Do you have anything to say about it? Kakashi commanded, making the Jen intense up with their killer instinct. But Naruto let out his killer instinct against Kakashi. Surprising Kakashi a little, but he didn't show it. If I have something to say, shove your stupid rules up your ass. This is my team and we will pass together no matter what. If that means we will pass together as a team or lose as a team, but we will still be together, declared Naruto, throwing his killer instinct towards Kakashi, relieving his team and giving him more courage than before. If that's your answer, do you agree with your teammate? Kakashi asked, sending more killer instinct. Naruto sent more killer instinct, managing to level it so that his companions would have the courage to respond. If I agree with the dope, we all pass or no one passes, Sasuke declared with a half smile, giving Naruto a thought of gratitude. If what they said is true, I'm in too, Sakura declared with the courage to find her words. Well, I have no choice but to pass it, declared Kakashi with a smile, leaving the genin a little confused. But Naruto already saw it coming. What shall we pass? asked Sakura, to which Sasuk responded with his typical HMP in agreement. If you see, this test is old. I was evaluating them on how they are in teamwork. So, it didn't work the first time. So I tried the following strategy of how they are in camaraderie and I was surprised that Naruto knew the meaning of the test. With that Kakashi said that Naruto smiled showing that he already knew the answers. Yes, the test is about teamwork and because of the two bells said Naruto showing the bells he is holding in his hand surprising his teammates when he got it. Even Kakashi was surprised the two bells were to separate us and fight each other to see who passes and who stays behind. So Naruto gave one to Sasuk and another to Sakura after cutting the ropes with a kunai. So I give the bells to my teammates. They deserve more than me. I can continue next year. But he was interrupted. No, Sasuk declared. You will also pass, Sasuk said, breaking his bell in two and giving one half to Naruto, who was surprised. Like you said, we are a team. We pass together or neither of us passes, he declared with a smile. Well, from what I see, tomorrow will be our first mission as team seven. Rest. You deserve it. With that said, Kakashi left in a sushi. Mission alert accomplished. Bane 50,000x title Kohha Jennan Journeyman mysterious jutzu you have unlocked dungeons in training camp 1 2 3 4 5 6 and seven you have leveled up by one now you are level 27 your killer instinct has leveled up to level 47 you have created a new technique ninja art explosive reign of death a combination of shuriken cage bush and no jutzu and explosive huen jutzu written on the shuriken with invisible ink now your mysterious jutzu will be added automatically after reading that Naruto only had one thought. Oh no, my cover went out the window. His companions were going to leave until he saw a red glow behind them. Sakura and Sasu looked with curiosity and were surprised to see Naruto emitting a red glow. They also saw how around them particles of red lights came out of the ground and formed a hoop trapping Naruto in it. They worried as Naruto began to scream and thrash with effort to free himself from the hoop. They saw how the red light particles entered Naruto until the last scream emitted a great red glow, lifting Naruto from the ground and the hoop became more intense until Naruto screamed with effort, freeing his limbs from the hoop and splitting into particles of light entering Naruto until he returned to normal which Naruto fell with labored breathing. They ran to his age [ __ ] This time it was more intense than before. Naruto sighed in relief, unable to get used to the strange phenomenon of receiving new jutzu from your ciuto. What was that? You fired a red light, Sakura declared, seeing Naruto well but not knowing what happened to him. Sasu clked with a calculating look since he heard what he said. So he began dope. Do you have something to tell us about it? He asked looking at Naruto with a calculating look to see if he is lying or not. Naruto ignored his teammates questions and stood up while having a lost look as if he was in a trance. As reading this, congratulations, you have unlocked bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu. A C-rank jutzu. Your fingers shoot out drops of blood at high speed like a bullet but made of blood. Level one. Once he finished reading his jutzu, he began, "Yo, hug. You are not ready to know yet." With that said, Naruto walked away from his companions who were looking at his back. Naruto feeling the gaze. But knowing that Suzuki will ask him later, I will use Suzuki's name and thoughts or when they are alone and the word Sasuk when they are in the team or in a group of ninjas to hide their true identity with it, he left Naruto's sight. Sasuk not accepting a no for an answer gave a look to Sakura who was also looking at him. I don't know about you but I'm going to find out her secret with that said Sasuk walked leaving Sakura. Wait I have doubts too. Sakura shouted following Sasuke to join her teammate to find out about her but without knowing what they will discover more of her secret. Chapter 4. Chapter 4. Naruto's secret. After Naruto walked away without knowing that he was being followed by his companions until he had the feeling that someone was following him. So he turned around to see who was following him, but nothing. He waited a while until a new window appeared. Congratulations, you have unlocked chakra sensor. Tap a little of your chakra to send someone nearby. Level one. Nudo stopped occupying his chakra to expand his new ability and continued walking towards his new dungeon. Training camp 1. Sau and Sakura came out from a corner and saw Naruto walking away from the place. Sasu continued walking, willing to discover more about Naruto. A few minutes passed until they reached their destination. Naruto observed the perimeter. Training camp 1 was rocky and isolated from Kohha. He began to look for the entrance to the dungeon. Mountain dungeon wants to enter. Yes, no, Naruto accepted and his body and the area began to shine with brown lights without knowing that Sasuk and Sakura were trapped by the lights. Then a blinding flash, the three jennon were no longer in training camp 1. With Naruto, his vision cleared and he noticed that he was on a mountain. Then the rocks moved and took humanoid form. Naruto stood on guard without knowing that his teammates were in a similar situation. Once the rock humanoid is on his feet, Naruto takes a look at him. Observe Naruto muttered to see what kind of creature it is. Type training golem level 20, HP 35,000, CP 25,000, STR 500, beer 60, X 25, int 35, not 45, Luke 30. This is a training golem. Gollums are creatures made of rock and stone. Their attacks are strong. They have earth affinity and can control the earth at will. These creatures are known as guardians of ancient temples that were lost over the years. Naruto prepared himself until he didn't expect to be interrupted to see Sakura and Sasuke flying away with bruises on their bodies and falling in front of their opponents. "Shit, what are you doing here?" Naruto shouted, watching as two other training golems began to gather around him. Sasuk got up, still hurt. We ask you the same question. Youashi declared Sasuk returning to his feet. And looking around, he saw three training golems. Naruto, what the hell is going on? Sakura shouted, getting back to her feet, but in pain, Naruto ignored her teammates and focused on the golems. The golem launched an attack, ready to crush its opponent. Naruto stepped under the gollum and made a sequence of hands, and his hands exploded in blood, forming monstrous claws, and he prepared to damage the golem. While Sakura and Sasu watched as Naruto handled the gollums without breaking a sweat, avoiding ground throws or spikes that formed on the ground to impale him. Naruto came up with an idea, but didn't know if it was going to work. He made seals with his monstrous claws and pointed his fingers at the Gollums bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu, he called with his technique, and from the tips of his claws, bullets made of blood flew in sequence, damaging their knees. If his idea worked, it could damage the movement circulations. And the unexpected happened. The golems came together and formed into a much larger creature that had a bad thorn in his side. Observe. Type large training golem. Level 28, HP 105,000, CP 75,000, STR500, air 180, X 75, int 135, arch 90. This is a great training golem fuse with the training golems. Its stats merge, giving it more power and warning. Do not let it reach its final fusion or you will end up like an omelet. [ __ ] I hope I get out of this, Naruto muttered. Then he saw Sasuk make hand signals and call out his technique. Fire style. Fireball jutzu shouted Sasuke spitting out a large ball of fire. Naruto got out of the way and positioned himself next to Sasuk and took out his special explosive shuriken. Ninja art. Explosive reign of death. Naruto shouted, throwing the shuriken and making signs with his monstrous claws, multiplying his shuriken in a shower of explosions. Boom! Boom! tree tree tree tree tree tree. After the explosion stopped, they saw the gollum on its knees and falling to pieces from the explosions. But the gollum reformed again, but increased in size and aurora fury came from the gollum. Then the earth shook and some training golems came out and merged with the great training golem becoming the size of a titan with spikes on its rocky back. Its arms have small sharp stones. A tail made of stones appeared. Stone spikes formed in its mouth forming sharp teeth. Sharp rock claws and its eyes turned bright red. [ __ ] we're done for Naruto shouted, taking out his special shuriken and throwing it, multiplying it, then causing a shower of explosions. Naruto didn't want to risk what level it was. But he knew one thing that he had become a stone monster that was too dangerous to let pass. Oh, if we get out of this, I hope you tell me the whole truth, and I mean everything, Sasuk shouted, looking at his strongest opponent who was looking at them maliciously. If Naruto is not Baka, we want an answer, shouted the pink-haired soul in pain, looking fearfully at the creature in front of them. Well, I'll tell you. Observe, Naruto said seriously, leaving the discussions behind and focusing on the fight. Type Gollum Titan boss level 35 HP 145,000 CP 135,000 STR 2500 beer 200 X 100 not 150 Luke 140 this is the final evolution of a Gollum when it is enraged it becomes a much stronger creature and takes the form of an animal this creature absorbs blows and returns them twice as strong it is also fast. It is capable of making earthquakes and filling a field full of earth spikes to pierce its opponents. Should if I continue like this, we will die. How can I leave the place? Were Naruto's thoughts while looking for a solution to his problem? He looked further and saw a cannon if he can take it there and make it fall. Maybe, maybe. Sasu towards the legs with that said Naruto threw shuriken embedding themselves in the knee. Katsu, he shouted, and the shuriken exploded from the golem's leg, causing it to stagger a little. Sassuk didn't know what Naruto intended, but he found out when the Gollum was approaching the edge of the canyon, so he followed his example. Spitting fireballs and Naruto throwing explosive shuriken. The Gollum got closer to the shore, but a roar of rage spat a ball of earth towards the two. Naruto and Sasuk managed to dodge, but was hit by a tail whip, sending Naruto far away, which crashed into a rock, creating a crater from the force of the blow. Sasuk was also hit by the Titan's tail, sending him crashing into Sakura, who didn't come out of the trance. Don't get in the way, Sasu growled, pushing Sakura and then jumping towards the creature. Paige Bush and No Jutsu Naruto called, creating clones. And with their current claws, they shot a blood bullet towards the Titan, managing to retreat. Naruto saw the creature's life at 35,000. He created more clones and sent everything they had. Others approached and hit with their claws. Others threw Kun tied to explosive paper, also explosive shuriken. Sasuk spat out fireball after fireball. He was running out. The creature was tough and very powerful. Sakura did nothing for fear of being hurt while her companions fought with everything they had. Then an earthquake in the ground popped out spikes of earth, impaling some shadow clones or being hit by the tail or by a stone bullet. Naruto was running out. He was close and the creature knew the plan. That's why he counterattacked them. Naruto ran towards the creature and added more chakra to his feet and jumped to the height of the creature's chest. He prepared to kick it with overfed chakra in his right leg. But he didn't expect to be impaled by the shoulder from the creature's chest, ignoring the unbearable pain. He kicked it with all his gathered chakra and in an explosion sent Naruto flying backwards, hitting his back, and a crunch was hurt, indicating that he broke a rib. Due to Naruto's kick, the creature lost its balance and fell down the canyon, disappearing from sight. Naruto was barely conscious. You have created a new skill, chakra kick level one. Gather a lot of chakra at your feet when hitting the target. Managing to break a rib and send it flying, but at the same time, you will fracture your leg. The more you practice, the stronger and more control the kick will be and avoid permanent damage. Congratulations. You have gone up by two levels. You are now level 29. Now you are able to decide whether to continue fighting or leave a dungeon. You have unlocked gamer decision. If the opponents are too strong or higher than your level, you will not be able to leave the dungeon. Aruto snorted in annoyance, then looked at his team who were heading towards him with questioning looks. Then he looked at Sasuku was looking at him with concern. Naruto tried to get up but the pain was so much he couldn't move. [ __ ] Get out. Naruto complained. Then the area shown and in a flash the three returned to training camp 1. Naruto got up staggering but was caught by Sasuk. Let's<unk> go to the hospital so he can take care of that wound of yours, said Sasuk, holding Naruto to avoid more damage than he already has. No, not the hospital, Naruto muttered in a dark voice. From his memories of the hospital, he remembered the needles with a purple substance which was poison. according to what he read in the library about how poison can be identified. Take me anywhere but not that Naruto said as his wounds dried. Sasuk nodded and looked at Sakura. Don't tell anyone about this threatened Sasuk taking Naruto to the Acha district but she tried to speak but with a look from Sasuk and Naruto he silenced her. You're not ready yet Sakura. With that said Naruto left with Sasuka's support. Sakura became depressed and decided to go home. While she went home, Naruto and Sasuk were arriving at the Ichaha district in an awkward silence. Once entering the Icha district, Suzuki had enough of the awkward silence. He looked at Naruto out of the corner of his eye, seeing that Naruto was in a trance. Oh, tell me, what was that back there? Suzuki began. Now they are alone looking at his teammate. Your answers will be answered, said Naruto, ending the conversation. Once they arrived at Acha's house, Suzuki went to get a towel and a water source and began to clean the wound of any infection. Of course, Naruto hurt, but at the same time, it relaxed him. After cleaning the wounds, he put disinfectant, which stung Naruto a little. Then his shoulder was bandaged. "That's all I can do for you, dope," Suzuki said, looking emotionless, to which Naruto thanked him. "Now tell me what happened there," Suzuki demanded, looking impatient. Naruto sighed at that question. "It's hard to explain, but I have a Kjenkai. I don't know how it happened. At first, I thought I was in a jing jutsu, but it's not like that. I don't know how to prove it." Naruto spoke honestly. Then he came up with an idea that might work, he should try it, invite Suzuki. Ai Chihanarito spoke, hoping if he can share the power with someone else and explain the system better. At first, nothing happened, but after a while, Suzuki looked at a box floating in front of her. "What is this?" asked Suzuki. "Eaccept the invitation, and I can explain to you better how it works." Naruto said, watching as Suzuki squeezed the blue box in front of her. She was surprised to touch something solid and not take her hand off the box. "You have accepted Naruto Yuzumaki's invitation. Do you want to read the instructions? Yes. No. Suzuki was surprised to read that. Then he looked at Naruto, to which the young Yuzumaki nodded in confirmation. So Suzuki decided to read the instructions. It didn't take him more than 5 minutes to read the instructions completely. Well, as you can see, it all started when I was 6 years old. So, it's a type that happened to say the least. It took me a while to get used to it after being 8 years old. So, I gained skills and unlock new ones. You just have to say status to see your profile that has the level affiliation and statistics such as life and chakra and more others. Also, I hid it from everyone so you're the first to know. So don't give away my kake. Jeng Kai Naruto finished summarizing his story watching as Suzuki side touching his head with his hand as if he had a headache. Okay, just like you kept my secret, I'll keep yours just so I know how it works. Suzuki asked curiously. As you progress, you unlock dungeons where you fell with me. The dungeons are full of monsters, treasures, and scrolls. The scrolls are held by the bosses, so you can test your skills without quarter such as the zombie dungeon, Gollum dungeon, and more, depending on how things go," Naruto declared with a smile. Suzuki raised an eyebrow. He could go with Naruto to dungeons and level up his skills and experience to kill Itachi. Although I am interested in going to the so-called dungeon with you to test my skills and dexterity, but you will have to wait a month for that wound of yours to close, said Suzuki, looking sideways at Naruto where the bandage is covering his wound. Don't worry, I heal quickly. Tomorrow I'll be at my best. Besides, I've had worse injuries than that, Naruto said as if he were talking about the weather. Suzuki raised an eyebrow and unconsciously clenched his fists to find out what happened to Naruto. as if to say his wounds were the most normal in the world. Suzuki decided to let him rest here in his house. Dog, you are going to sleep in my house to recover to the maximum. If you go out bandaged like that, they are going to ask where you got that wound and they will follow you like I did. Suzuki spoke looking at Naruto seriously, indicating no excuse that he should take the offer. Naruto sideighed in defeat, agreeing with the spoke Naruto, to which Suzuki gave a small smile as Naruto nodded in defeat. Naruto thought about it for a bit, so he tried that invite as an ally. Spoke Naruto. to which Suzuki raised an eyebrow and looked at a window that appeared in front of her. Except the alliance with Naruto Yuzumaki, "Yes, no." Suzuki accepted and read the following rules to know how it works and nodded in logic. After that, the two at Suzuki's house went to sleep for their first Dank mission tomorrow. Ninja skills age bush and no jutsu level 27. Takra speed max lvl shuriken cage bush and no jutsu level 27. Sensor dakra lvl1. Takra kick lvl1. Pillar Instinct, LVL47, Ninja Art, Explosive Reign of Death, Level 3, Bloody Style, Bloody Claw Jutzu, LVL-15, Bloody Style, Bloody Shield Jutzu, LVL14, Bloody Style, Bloody Bullet Jutsu, LVL4, Viewing Jutsu, Level 52, Exynos Jutsu, LVL Max, Vente, Dell Gamer, LVL Max, The Observer, LVL29, Detector Digin, Jutsu, LVL4, The Jutsu, Herbalino LVL27. Pang LVL max. Power LVL27. Churiken Jutsu LVL50. Explosive kunai LVL max. Blind affinity LVL1. Water affinity LVL1. Blood affinity LVL27. Citizen skills. Homerist returns level 50. Those are their skills at the moment. Anything you tell me. Next chapter. Mission of the waves part one. Until the next chapter. Chapter 5. Chapter 5. Mission of the Waves. Part one. It's been two months since Naruto invited Suzuki to join the dungeon. Since how Naruto explained it, Suzuki demanded to take her to any dungeon that Naruto has gone to test her skills. since after joining Team 7 and their so-called important missions that were nothing more than cleaning for lazy civilians and retired ninjas such as taking the Inyuzuka dogs for a walk, being babysitters, painting the fence, mowing the lawn, and going shopping, even cleaning an old man's feet, which upset Team 7. Of course, to get their frustrations out, Naruto and Suzuki sacrificed many zombies in the apocalypse dungeon, thus gaining little experience, which they went to the Gollums to slaughter them, although they came out with scratches and bruises. But he did not care. Suzuki is opening up more to Naruto that now they have a reasonable conversation about the D-rank missions which the two they agree that they were a waste of their skills. So after the missions they went to the zombie dungeon in hero and elite mode to take out their frustrations and from time to time sparring between the two to improve to jutzu. Of course both felt very comfortable with each other that obviously they would not admit it out loud because of their pride. Now we see Naruto holding a cat which Naruto nicknamed the demon cat since its capture was more than a challenge which bothered him and ended up with his face scratched by the possessed cat. Naruto takes the cat tied by the legs while the feline meowed with fury. Naruto sent a killer instinct to the cat managing to calm down stupid feline. Stupid missions. When are they not going to underestimate? Naruto muttered to himself which Sassuk nodded in agreement with Naruto's complaints. Nudo nope aka look how you're carrying the poor animal. Sakura shouted, causing a rake to the team. Especially the cat tied up with ninja thread so it wouldn't escape. Shut up, Sakura. If you want to repeat the capture, I'll release it, and this time I won't help you. You'll be on your own, Naruto growled, frustrated from hearing Sakura's complaints about the poor cat or innocent feline. Naruto gave him a reason to kill the cat, but he is restricted about killing innocent animals. According to the Jonan HMP, you're annoying Sakura, Sasuk said without looking at the pink-haired girl. Following Naruto closely, Sakura fell into a depressed state because of her crush's words if she knew that Sasuk was a girl. She would undergo mental therapy or become a lesbian fan girls. After arriving at the hoage tower and delivering the cat named Tora to the old cage, Naruto sat with his legs crossed, waiting to leave these stupid missions while the cage untied the cat and handed it to the feudal lord who began a strong bear hug that squeezes the cat's lungs out. While the cat is under torture, Naruto chanted in his mind, "Die, die, die, die, die." while looking at the cat with a malicious smile. Well done, team 7. Now we'll see what other missions you'll have. Mm. Walk the Inyuzuka clan's dogs, take care of children, cut down trees. Then a shout was heard and Tora is back. To which the cage sideighed and continued, capture Tora again. That was the last straw for Naruto. Old man, I don't want to continue these stupid missions anymore. It's a waste of ninja skills. I want a real mission where I can test my skills, Naruto commanded angrily. And angry Naruto is a dangerous Naruto. Aruka interrupted Naruto. How dare he order the hoage like that? Aruka shouted looking angrily at Naruto. The old man sighed and saw that coming. Naruto, you will have to know that the D-rank missions are only for Jen and just out of the academy. They are also a requirement in this subject. After having a considerable amount of the D-rank missions, you will be able to do C rank missions. As you will see, there are a number of five ranks. There are the D rank and C rank, which is for the genon, C rank and B rank for tunin. Then come B rank and A rank for J. And then finally A rank and S rank for elite J and Abu and ambu elite. Those are the classifications. You understand now? Naruto said the cage looking at the group which earned them a drop going down behind his head to see Naruto telling one of his jokes to team seven and being ignored at the same time which the old man sighed. And that's how I died. The Hayuga Pink who was very angry about their change of look. Haha. Naruto laughed. Well, team seven and even Kakashi were more attentive to Naruto than their cage. Aruka saw this so he decided to intervene. I heard did you hear something that Lord Hoage said shouted Aruka looking at team seven which the team looked at the hoage who was looking at them with a drop of sweat on his head and sighed again. The cashi was the first to speak scratching the back of his neck in embarrassment for ignoring the hoage. Sorry, what was I saying? He scratched the back of his neck with his typical smile. The cage sighed so he let it go this time. I was saying if you are okay with your team receiving a C rank and how is your teamwork going? I want to know if you are ready to receive your first C rank. The hoage changed the subject to avoid a headache. Kashi looked at his team who continued talking. Kicashi knew the risks of C- rank missions since he would have to kill bandits and from there they have to be mentally evaluated if they are stable or not. He sighed since he knew beforehand that Naruto already killed. If his reports are correct, he killed a tunin without any effort with his technique learned in the forbidden scroll. But the final assessment he spoke, "If you are ready for your first sear, then you will be able to have your real experience of how to be a ninja." Kakashi spoke to which the cage nodded. What? You can't<unk>t be serious. They just left the academy. Hrauka demanded looking at Naruto worried since he had the experience of killing again but on a real battlefield. This caught the attention of the Jennon. While Kakashi spoke as you said they left the academy now they are my soldiers. Kakashi spoke neutrally then looked at the hoage. We accept the mission. What other mission? Naruto asked. Then he looked at Aruka who looked at him worriedly. Yes, another mission, but this one is Sarank, declared Kakashi, earning a bright smile from Naruto, also earning a half smile from Sasuk. Well, the mission will be to escort a builder from the land of waves. To Zuna, you can come in, said the cage as he looked at the door where a half- drunk old man appeared. I ask for ninjas, and they give me children. She looks weak, he said, pointing at Sakura. He is an emo, he spoke again, pointing at Sasu, cerning a glare from the eye. And this is a dwarf with a stupid face. This time it was Naruto's turn to look with an evil eye. and he smiled darkly while sending pillar intent to the old man which the man saw his own death and trembled a little while looking at Naruto. The young man with blonde hair spoke with a very innocent voice. Don't worry, Mr. Tzuna. I promise that nothing bad will happen on this mission. The only thing we will face are bandits, so be very careful. Naruto spoke with a very innocent voice while sending more killer instinct to the old man. The old man nodded cautiously, not wanting to risk his life as it already was. The Cashashi felt the instinct and saw Naruto sending him to the client. Then he spoke. Naruto, you should know that threatening the client gives us a bad impression on Kenoha. Besides, Mr. Tuzuna, it is not convenient for you to insult your escorts who guard your lives. Besides, I am a Jonan. So, anything that happens, I will be intervening. Kakashi spoke casually. But with that said, the client named Tzuna, Naruto, and Sasuk remained in a trance looking into nothingness as both Jennine looked at the window that appeared in front of them. Mission alert. Escort the builder to the land of waves. Safe and sound. Submission. Reward. Mysterious jutzu 180,000x. Mysterious scroll. Mysterious scroll. Mysterious scroll. Mysterious scroll. Mysterious unlock. Mysterious unlock. This caught Sasuk's attention, and he looked at Naruto for an answer, but with a simple glance, he indicated that he knew nothing about this reward and mysterious scrolls. Okay, now we<unk>ll meet at the north entrance of Kohaa at 3:00 in the afternoon. Don't be late. This is your first sear, so bring what you need. With that, said Kakashi left in the sushi. Tuna left through the door and the Jennon were left alone. Sasu Kan, "Are we going on a date?" Sakura asked, looking at the black-haired boy, to which he responded with a blunt, "No. We have to get our things for our first mission. We have two hours to spare." With that said, Naruto walked out the door, followed by Sasuk and a depressed Sakura. Naruto bought Kunace, shuriken, and paper with a brush and black ink, he went home. Once he jumped across the rooftops and entered his apartment, he found his backpack and started packing a sleeping bag, blank scrolls, blank paper, a shuriken, and Gamma Chan's wallet. Once he was ready, he left for the meeting point. After jumping from roof to roof, he arrived at the meeting point with an hour to spare. So, he opened his backpack and took out the white scroll and began to write down his cengai jutzu obtained in case he has an heir with his bloodline in the future. Minutes passed and Naruto wrote the necessary hand signs for his jutzu. He didn't notice asuk arrived. The acha looked at the yuzumaki with curiosity and looked over his shoulder to see what he was doing. He watched with fascination. The hand signs for the jutzu indicated as the bloody style. Bloody claw jutzu and how it works. The other bloody style, bloody shield jutzu, and finally what he was finishing as bloody style, bloody bullet jutzu and its function. Sasuk looked at the hand signs and read what each jutzu did. After finishing writing his jutzu, he put them in his backpack and took out a piece of paper and started to draw some kangi on the paper. Sasuk spent a long time watching what Naruto was doing. He recognized it as explosive paper, but he saw how Naruto drew each kangji precisely until he finished. He saw how the yuzumaki gave him a little more chakra and repeated the process. Naruto already knew that Sasuk was watching what he was doing. He didn't care if he was silent since a mistake could bring chaos and blow up in his face. The two Jennon were in a comfortable silence, enjoying each other's company. Of course, they won't admit it because of their pride. 20 minutes passed and he finished writing about 30 explosive papers. Then he took out his shuriken and proceeded to draw Kangji with invisible ink, Sasuk watched as Naruto drew on his Kunace. And how after finishing adding chakra and the Kangji disappeared, he continued doing so until Sasuk saw Sakura on the way arriving. Ob Sasuk muttered looking in the direction where his teammate was coming from which Naruto finished just in time to feel his teammate's chakra. Deem Naruto muttered telling Sasuk that he already knew his partner was coming. Naruto put his shuriken in his kunai holder and put his backpack on his back ready to go on his mission. Oho Sasu Kakura greeted with a smile which Sasuk ignored his teammate and Naruto was silently bored in his mind. Once in a group they waited for Kakashi to arrive in the client. Once they waited about 30 minutes, they saw the client with a camping backpack and Kakashi reading his orange book quietly. Naruto decided to practice his chakra sensor to see if the bandits were nearby or not and thus raise his skill level. Once Kakashi arrived and looked at his team waiting for an order, he began. Well, as you can see, today is our first Searank. So, we will start the diamond formation. Sasuk in front, Sakura on the left side, and Naruto on the right side. I will cover the rear. With that said, the team formed their diamond formation with the client in the center. Then the group left Kinoa for their mission that began. NN 30 minutes passed on the way. Naruto was walking with his chakra sensor activated and leveling up when he perceived the animals around him. Kakashi was reading from his book. Sakura was asking Sasuk out on a date. The Acha air was saying a simple no to each of the pink-haired girls questions. And Tzuna was nervously looking both ways with concern. Something that Kakashi, Naruto, and Sasuk noticed. Don't worry, Mr. Tuna. With us here, they won't be attacked by bandits. Kakashi spoke calmly. keeping his eye out for any suspicions around him if Duna is nervous about something. Naruto saw a water source in front of him and looked at the sky discovering that there were no rain clouds and that today was summertime and he discovered that there was chakra in the puddle of water which was not normal. Naruto saw a window that appeared in front of him and tense up taking out his shuriken which Kakashi noticed. Then he looked in front of him and noticed a puddle of water. Then he looked at Naruto who cautiously took out his explosive shuriken. Naruto muttered in his thoughts, reading the window. Your jing jutsu detector went up by level five and is now at level six. Ambush muttered Naruto something that his teammates and the client heard. Naruto immediately threw his shuriken into the puddle. He put his hands together in the ram sign. Katsu Naruto shouted as the shuriken flashed as they were passing over the puddle of water and bed on the ground. Kakashi ordered just in time to cover himself from the explosion with Tuna following the orders. Boom boom boom boom. The explosions were not long in coming and two ninjas emerged from the puddle with their idea 8 with a sign of wavy lines and a cut in the center identifying them as renegade ninja of the mist. The brothers watched as the young blonde man saw them and attacked them eliminating their cover and miraculously escaping alive with their clothes burned. Bam! He growled and then in a blink he appeared behind the group after Kakashi got up, but it was too late. The Jon and found himself tied up with spike chains from the clawed gloves of the renegade tuning pair. die with a grunt. They threw the chains and then tore Kakashi to pieces. Akashi sensei Sakura shouted afraid of seeing her sensei defeated easily. Sasuk looked nervously with his teeth clenched. Tuna was trembling with fear and Naruto was making hand signs. Bloody style bloody bullet jutzu. Naruto shouted, pointing his fingers at the demon brothers and shooting blood bullets at his opponents. The brothers dodged and in a blink of an eye, Sashin was behind Naruto, ready to kill him with his chain. Sasu cacted it on instinct and threw his shuriken at the chain managing to catch it on a tree and then at the same time throw a kunai hitting the center of the shuriken tightening the chain more managing to stop the attack and then Naruto jumped away. Sakura protect the client. Sasuk lets go Naruto commanded making signs with his hand and then his hands exploded with blood and formed the well-known monsters claw which Sakura stood in front of the client with a kunai in her hand with fear. Sasuk took out his kunai and his kunai holder, and they saw how the demon brothers broke free, leaving the chain on the tree. With his claw glove released, he prepared to attack. Sassuk went to the left and Naruto to the right. At the same time that the demon brothers attacked their opponents, Naruto with his bloody claws activated, blocked with the enemy's claw glove, and there was a tjutsu fight at the same time. Naruto occupied his observation on them and saw their level that he did not like at all. Notice Renegade ninja class road tunit the demon brothers level 35 HP 3531,459th CP 25,000 str0 beer 20 x 145 no 50 Luke 10 once Naruto saw that he calculated Sasuk's opponent as the same level he was fighting Sasuke Duke also appeared to him the information obtained from Naruto. The acha smiled since this ability would be useful to measure the opponent he is fighting and mentally thanked Naruto for this gamer ability that he has shared with him. Both Jenn and of Kinoa faced off against a renegade Tunin. The fight was brutal. Sasuk and Naruto kept up with them. Sasuk dodged and counterattacked seeing openings managing to hurt them. Naruto dodged and tried his whirlwind to jutsu style in counterattack and giving more scratches to the renegade ninja. The demon brothers jumped, taking distance from them, and looked at Naruto and Sasuk, but they looked more perplexed at Naruto's hands with blood around them, forming a grotesque, creepy claw. Both brothers made hand signals, which Naruto noticed well and stood in front of his team. Once the brothers launched their jutzu, water style water ball jutzu, the brothers heard each other as they spat out a large ball of water that joined together, forming a large ball of water in their direction. Naruto made grotesque signs with his claws. Naruto. The screams of his companions were heard, but Sasuk recognized the jutzu that Naruto was doing and smiled, knowing what Naruto's plan was. Bloody style. Bloody shield. Jutsu. Naruto shouted, throwing his hands forward, and a huge shield of his blood was formed, blocking the attack, Sasuk Naruto said. To which Sasuk nodded and jumped on top of Naruto, pushing himself higher and making hand signs. Higher style. Fireball jutzu said. Sasuke spitting out a large ball made of blazing fire that consumed in its path, surprising the demon brothers, stopping their jutzu to dodge what was the plan from the beginning to separate him. Naruto quickly dropped his shield and with the well-known signature jutzu created two shadow clones that attacked the unsuspecting brothers who with their bloody claws cut off the arm where the claw gauntlets were thus embarrassing the arm of the demon brothers at the same time. While the brothers were in agony from their loss of limb, they did not notice that Naruto made signs with his claws made of his bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu. Naruto shouted his jutzu as he aimed at the brothers in agony. And from the tip of his claws came out blood bullets with sharp tips. The blood bullets were repeated like a machine gun. The brothers could do nothing but scream at the top of their lungs in pure agony. The blood spilled from the bodies of the demon brothers mixed with Naruto's blood that shot once they stopped screaming and silence fell. Sakura was horrified at how her blonde partner killed the ninja mercilessly with his own blood. As the blood of the bodies formed a pool tinged with red along with the water from the brothers jutzu that they launched before. Naruto continued shooting. Only silence was heard and the sound of blood hitting the bodies no longer alive anymore. Sasuk for the first time looked at Naruto with fear. Since he did not know that Naruto had already become accustomed to killing since the betrayal of Mizuki wanted to tell him to stop, but he couldn't find his voice to say it. The client was afraid that if he said something, his life would be in danger since he remembered the threat for underestimating him. At that moment, Kakashi decided to appear Naruto that's enough. Kakashi commanded appearing from the forest where he was hidden watching the fight of his genon. What surprised him the most was Naruto with his bloody style in action. According to the hoage, Naruto unlocked a Keng Kai which was blood. He thought it was not important since Naruto should create his own style. But he never thought that his cape jeng kai was usable more than blood clones since he saw some ninja use it but he could not copy it. I will have to report this to the hoage. Naruto already has three jutzu from what I saw of his cengai were the thoughts as he looked at Naruto who stopped his attack and looked at his work. The bodies of the ninjas were unrecognizable. The flesh was visible and the blood flowed non-stop. Their faces were the only thing that identified them as the demon brothers since the torso was to say the least consumed by Naruto's blood bullets. Once Naruto stopped his attack, he approached the bodies without fear or remorse and bent down with his claws still activated. He touched the blood on the ground and watched with fascination. As the blood entered his body, but the other thing he began to see memories of the ninjas and jutzu that they learned from the water style. Naruto smiled darkly, imagining a stronger opponent and have the abilities of the jutzu of his victim. He stopped smiling when he realized that by using his blood, he became more sadistic. With his gamer mind, he calculated that his cengai was a double-edged sword. Since if he uses it more often, the more sadistic he becomes and enjoys the killing since he remembered when he killed for the first time, but did not use his bloody jutzu, making a mental note to use it if they are in serious danger or desperate measures that it was a wiser decision than he imagined. Then the screen appeared in front of him. Congratulations, you have unlocked bloody style. Consume. With your bloody claw style activated, you are able to consume the victim's blood and receive their memories. be a jutzu, information, etc. It does not change the stats by consuming another opponent's blood. You are also able to clone the DNA of the consumed victim and recreate an exact copy whether the victim has a kayen kai or not. Upon reading that Naruto fell silent, he doesn't know whether to be happy or horrified by the ability. This ability makes him worse than a mindless monster. His rational side says it's wrong, but his other side encourages him to continue with the acquired ability to become stronger. He left his thoughts as he felt a hand resting on his shoulder. Do you want to talk about this, Naruto? His sensei's voice was heard gently comforting him for his double murder. Naruto nodded silently as that would help his mind and see what is wrong or not. He needed help to guide him on the right path. He stopped consuming and deactivated his bloody claws, returning his hands to normal. Theashi saw the movement and looked at Tzuna with his eye in a frown, indicating that he was angry with the client. You have to tell us something, Mr. Tzuna. This is supposed to be a C rank, but it rose to a B rank. These bodies that you see there are the demon brothers Chunin rank desertters now would you be so kind as to tell us why you lied to us this could have cost the life of one of my students Kakashi commanded calmly which Tuna side in defeat he has already discovered well as you can see I had to need help since Gau started ruling my country spoke humbly as he felt ashamed for lying to them before and wanted to continue but Kakashi interrupted him Pat how about the cat businessman Kakashi said to confirm if he heard correctly yes That cat, he came to my country since we live on an island and I could not stop seeing how people suffer. So I decided to build a bridge that connects to the mainland to be more protected from him. Since that man is stealing from us and we cannot do anything. A person rose up against him but was sacrificed in front of everyone. Cat hired bandits. They took women. They killed men and I could not let things continue like this. That tyrant has us bankrupt. The only hope is the bridge. But K knows that. So he hired to assassinate me. Bandits. And I do not know what else. But do not expect ninjas. My country gathered all the money we could for this mission, but high-ranking missions were expensive, so I paid for C-rank missions, confessed Azuna, ashamed to hire children who could die because of him. This mission is definitely out of our league. Maybe I'll send a stronger ninja than the ones my Jennon faced. I'll take that as a vote, declared Kakashi, looking at his team, which Kakashi was willing to listen to the opinion of his Jennon. I say we continue. Naruto spoke calmly with his eyes covered by his messy golden hair. I'm with a dope said Sasuk recovering his composure from killing Naruto. If the dope can kill then so can he. I'm going to said Sakura unsure since she wanted to continue the mission. Picashi sighed and looked at Tuna well it's<unk>s decided we will continue with the mission but it's likely they will send a Jonan. So if so I'll handle it with that said they continued with the mission. Of course Naruto stayed behind while receiving a scroll as did Sasuk who stayed with Naruto. Naruto looked at Sasuk and then looked at Kakashi. Of course, he hid the scroll obtained as did Sasuk. Pekkashi sensei. It is better to burn the body and not leave it there. Naruto said watching as Kakashi sighed and nodded at Naruto<unk>'s logic. But their reward is worth it. I'll take care of it. You go ahead slowly then I'll join you. Kakashi once said that took the bodies and went to the forest. The group continued walking and felt a smell of cooking meat. They ignored that as he walked a few meters away. Kakashi appeared walking in the rear catching up with his team. Same diamond formation Kakashi commanded which Sakura returned to her left place. At Sasuit to the right and Naruto to the front and Tazuna to the center of the formation while Kakashi protects the rear. NN in an abandoned house. You see a small man looking at a large man with a large sword who lights up the room a little. Their pupils failed you. Fog demon. My contacts couldn't find them and I assume they died. The small man said mmmmm. So someone is accompanying the old man. Well then it would be better to wait for him. I will take care of killing the nuisances that accompany him, said the shadow with the sword in his lap while cleaning the blade of his sword, giving it more shine. I hope you don't disappoint me, fog demon, the small man said. Pat, you're threatening me. You're doubting my abilities. A growl was heard from the man, which scared the small man identified as a cat. Of course not. Remember, if you don't kill the old man, there's no pay, said cat, looking at the man. I will fulfill my mission, and I expect the money, said the man getting up from his seat. Let's go, said the man with the sword, identified as a fog demon looking at a corner where a dark silhouette appeared that followed the fog demon. NN. As the team continued on with their mission, unsure of what would happen, a battle broke out between team 7 and the mist demon. Ninja skills. Page Bush and no jutsu level 29. Takra speed max lvl shuriken cage bush and no jutzu level 27. Sensor to chakra lvl7. Takra kick lvl1. Viller Instinct LVL49 Ninja Explosive Reign of Death Level 10. Bloody Style: Bloody Claw Jutsu LVL23. Bloody Style: Bloody Shield Jutzu LVL19. Bloody Style: Bloody Bullet Jutsu LVL14. Bloody Style, Consume, LVL3, Yuan Jutsu, Level 54. Trap 37, Pashion, 37. Exyn No Jutsu LVL Max. Vente Dell Gamer LVL Max. Observer LVL29. Detector Digin Jutsu LVL6. The Jutsu Torbolino LVL29. Pang LVL Max. Power LVL27. Shuriken Jutsu LVL50. Explosive kunai LVL max. Wine affinity LVL1. Water affinity LVL1. Blood Affinity LVL27 Citizen Skills Home Rests Level 50. Chapter 6. Chapter Mission of the Waves Part Two. Team 7 continued on their way until they reached the sea. Tuna looked both ways to find someone and saw a fishing boat coming in their direction. The man raised his hand and Tzuna raised his hand. Team 7 looked at the man who parked the boat at the dock. Tuna looked at his ninja back guards. "Okay, let's<unk> get on," said Tuna, getting on the boat while the team followed suit. Once on the boat, they continued across the sea toward the land of waves. The trip was quiet. Naruto quieter than usual with his kunes and shurikens scattered while drawing Kangji with invisible ink. Sakura asking Sasuk out on a date from time to time. Sasuk ignoring her answering no. Kakashi reading his book and Tuna looking bored. Sakura stopped bothering the Acha and looked at Naruto who was quieter since he killed the demon brothers. While he continued drawing kangji with invisible ink and adding chakra to his kun and shuriken, Sakura looked closely at what Naruto was doing. The kangji are visible, but when adding chakra, they vanish. Theashi sensei, what is Naruto doing? Sakura asked, bored out of her mind and not knowing what Naruto was doing with his weapons. She knew they exploded when he hit a target, but she didn't know how he did it. Theashi stopped reading and looked at Naruto writing kangji and was surprised by how precise and correct the kangji were. But he added more chakra. He knew if adding more chakra would make the explosion stronger, depending on the person doing it. No one had ever thought of making their weapons explosive for fear of them detonating while fighting, but Naruto knew what he was doing. Sakura, have you heard of you and jutsu? Asked Kakashi looking at his pink-haired student. Not really, but what does it have to do with Naruto and this fu and jutsu? I know jin jutsu to jutsu. Ninjutsu even kjutsu, but I never knew fujutsu. They didn't teach us at the academy. Sakura spoke honestly, calling sasuk's attention to the zujutsu. He remained silent to listen. No. Well, it's time to talk about fujutsu. Ho, as the ceiling techniques are called, Naruto, what he does is the art of sealing. Fujutsu deals with many ways. Explosive paper, storage, gravity, sealing, and more. In fact, the art of fujutsu originated from an extinct or almost extinct clan. The clan was powerful and respected. Their sealing arts were dangerous. It was known that with a fujutsu technique, they wiped out an entire country. Lightning, fire, tornado, earthquakes. Fujutsu is an art such as to protect or to destroy. This clan was respected for their arts of fujutsu and kinjutsu, the sword style. They were true masters of the arts of sealing and sword. They were capable of making a black hole in a country and making it disappear. We and Kenoha were allies of that respected clan. Their symbol is the spiral that we wear on the Junin vests. Jonin and the clothes that Naruto has. If you look on his back, he has the spiral of English clan. There are ninja who have tried to be better at fu and jutzu. But true masters recreate the art already learned and evolve it to a new level never seen before. Their skill in kin jutsu was effective and unpredictable. There was no pattern in any. Unfortunately, this clan was destroyed by the combined forces of Kiri, Iowa, Kumo and the second great ninja war who managed to destroy the clan but suffered a greater loss never seen before. They were known as paranoid if the defenses they had was any indication. They were also loyal to their beliefs of family first. Now what remains of that place is ruins and destruction explained Kakashi looking at his students but especially at Naruto who was with his fumuriken drawing a combination of each blade in explosive and anti-gravity kangji making it lighter and more precise what is the name of that clan if they were so powerful was the Ichah's question looking interested in the power they obtained that clan was called Kakashi began but was interrupted by Naruto who didn't want to be discovered yet sensei we are arriving I see the bridge Naruto spoke looking at his sensei while he finished placing chakra on his fum shuriken and putting it in his backpack while the kun and shuriken were stored in the kunai carrier. Pekkashi noticed why Naruto said that he assumed that he knows his yuzumaki legacy and hid his clan well. He looked at the view and saw the bridge but there was fog. He noticed Naruto tense while he looked he assumed that someone already saw them. After arriving at the dock, the group got off and said goodbye to the owner of the boat that had taken them. Once on land, they continued in the diamond formation with a tzuna in the center. Naruto tensed. The fog appeared out of nowhere. Naruto used his active chakra sensor to detect if there was anyone nearby. The team continued walking. Naruto heard a sound from the bushes and felt a lot of chakra in that area. He threw the normal kunai and the chakra disappeared and appeared behind them in a tree. Naruto, careful not to alert the ninja spying on him. Approached the bush and saw a dead white rabbit with the kunai stuck through it. Nudo, no. Baka, why are you going around killing innocent animals? Sakura shouted looking at the dead rabbit. The Cashashi looked at Naruto and the rabbit, a white snow rabbit. On a summer day, captivity. Then a sound was heard approaching them to the ground, shouted, "Kakashi," which the Jennine and Tazuna threw themselves to the ground, saving themselves from being decapitated by a huge sword that passed over it and stuck into a tree in front of the group. The man stood on top of the sword handle with his back to the Jennine team. Naruto tensed up when he saw the strange man, a beast with blue military-style ninja pants. He wore forearms and bandages covering his face, and he had no eyebrows. Who are you? Naruto muttered tensely, ready for any battle that arose with his hand ready to bombard Shuriken. Hey, they're<unk> just some brats and their sensei, said the man, turning around to face the group while sitting on the handle of his sword, looking at team seven. I should assume it is abusa mamachi, known as the demon of the hidden mist, Kakashi said, looking seriously at the man in front of him. That's why the demon brothers fell, Kakashi hadock, or known as the copy ninja, said the now identified Sabuza Mamamachi. Naruto, this guy is out of this league. I will take care of him, said Kakashi, uncovering his left eye, showing a scar like a cut on the eye and opening it to show the famous red eye with three tomos in them. Wow, wow, the famous sharing. You flatter me, Kakashi. I'm the first to see the sharing in action, said Zabuza, getting off his sword in a small jump and taking the hilt and pulling it out of the tree. And you will be the last with that, said Kakashi took out his kunai from his kunai holder. If that's so, Zabuza said, placing a hand in a confrontation seal and raising his giant butcher sword high. Then there was a thick fog that blinded the group. What's going on? Sakura said, taking out a kunai, Naruto had the kunai in both hands. Sasuk had only one kunai. Squad 7, protect Kakashi commanded in attack position. Then the fog was so thick that Kakashi disappeared. Heart, kidney, jugular, lung, mmmm. Which of the points should I attack? Zabuza<unk>s voice was heard in all directions. The fog made it impossible to see. Naruto had sweat running down his neck. Then he felt the killer instinct which forced him to turn around and resist the powerful killer instinct. Naruto located the place where it came from and sent his own killer instinct to the cause. He looked both ways. Sakura was worse than worn out to Zuna and incredibly she was resisting it. The effort was only noticeable by the drop theatran and his clenched teeth. Sasuk had the kunai in his hand and was getting dangerously close to his neck. Sasuk spoke Naruto indicating that he was not alone in managing to get out of his trance and prevent suicide on the part of his partner. Vicashi felt Naruto's killer instinct against Zabuza. He must have known that he was impressed by the equality. Calm down. I won't let my companions die. Kakashi<unk>s voice sounded in the fog and became visible after a small chakra pulse from the Jonan. That's what you think. Zabuza's voice appeared from the center of team 7 and the builder. Kakashi propelled himself in a blink before Zabuza left his sword to cut down his team and the client. In the blink of an eye, Kakashi was next to Zabuza, burying Akunai and Zabuza's stomach, which instead of blood was water coming out of the wound. Then Zabuza disintegrated into water, a water clone. Then Zabuza appeared behind Kakashi and split him in two with his butcher sword in one thrust, which instead of blood was a water clone surprising Zabuza, which a clone when it is copied me, especially with the fog, was abus. And then he felt someone behind him. He felt cold kunes pressing his throat. Give up. You're cornered, said Kakashi, burying the kunai a little deeper, making a small cut. But instead of blood, water came out, indicating that it was a water clone. Naruto watched the Jon and Rogue ninja fight in surprise. Then he felt another presence nearby. Naruto looked towards the trees and felt the chakra of a person watching the fight, ignoring that since it could put the team in danger whether this ninja is an ally of abuser or not. Should Kakashi's voice was heard which caught Naruto's attention and he looked worried when he saw his sensei trapped in a prison made of water in the lake. Kakashi sensei her teammate's shout was heard and she wanted to go help but Kakashi's voice stopped her. Don't come your mission is to protect the bridge builder. Continue with the mission Kakashi ordered stopping his student while Naruto and Sasuk looked on helplessly especially Sasuk for not doing anything. That's encouraging Kakashi but he won't have a chance to escape. With that said, Zabuza with one hand in a sign of confrontation created a water clone next to the original. Since his other hand is holding Kakashi in his water prison, which is a sphere made of water. Get out of here. If your clone has me here, he won't be able to go more than 20 m. Kakashi ordered with concern. Zakura decided to leave. Sasuk was thinking about it and Naruto already had a decision. No, the blonde spoke loud enough to be heard. Naruto, please. This is not something you can handle. Kakashi commanded worriedly. We won't leave you, Kakashi sensei. You forgot what you told us when we formed Team 7. Those who break the rules are scum. But those who abandon their comrades are worse than scum. Naruto quoted creating hand seals at high speed until he finished the seal. Then his hands exploded in blood and formed the already known spectral claw made with his own blood. Sakura protect the client. Sasuk at my signal. Naruto commanded creating shadow clones with his claws which appeared 20 clones around the team. A clone next to Sasuk, whispered the plan to which Sasuke nodded in agreement. Well, with many clones, Zabuza's clone looked interested. The original spoke to Kakashi. Wow, wow, you have some interesting Jennon, especially that blonde one of yours with a creepy claws. If I were Chun, I would have problems with him. Zabuza spoke to Kakashi, who is still held prisoner in his jutzu. My student has a kengai, which is blood, and he is the one who killed the demon brothers with his claws effortlessly. So I would advise you not to underestimate him. Spoke Akashi since he felt confident in his students since the ambush failed as did Zabuza's failure to kill them. Zabuza hasn't seen anything yet. Naruto has a talent for surprising people. I still remember the explosion of his shuriken. And what would be more serious about making his fum shuriken than Naruto making seals on the weapon? I don't want to know, but I know Zabuza will be surprised were Kakashi's thoughts. We<unk>ll see about that. Hadock said Zabuza who was still holding Kakashi in his water prison jutzu. Naruto with a war cry launched himself against Zabuza's water clone with his clones. The water clone felt no threat from them so he prepared to intercept the blonde Jennon with his great butcher sword. Then the massacre began. The water clone moved nimly dodging claws, kicks, stabs, and more. The shadow clones were frustrated for not giving him any damage. Then the water clone counterattacked with his sword movement. He cut two shadow clones. a kick moving away another clone with a handle the face of another clone and a punch to another clone. Naruto continued creating shadow clones over and over again with his bloody claws. The water clone had more trouble moving than he pulsed his body's chakra to push the clones away. But he positioned himself in defense with his sword raised as 50 clones jumped and fell from the sky with kunai in each clone's claw. Once they arrived where the water clone was forming a genine dome, trapping the water clone, the man expelled chakra, sending the jennine's clone's copula flying away along with the original. Naruto acted quickly and henge himself transformed into a fum shuriken and the clone from under the original caught the fuma and put it in his backpack and changed to the real fumuriken. Sasuk, shouted the clone, sending the fumuriken to sasuk which he caught in Sasuk smiled. In one movement, the blades of the fume shuriken separated, forming a large shuriken and jumped to a considerable height and threw the fume shuriken towards the water clone. But as the anti-gravity seal worked its magic, it passed over the water clone, confusing it, and realized that it was for its creator. Duza noticed that and grabbed the fume shurikurin with his free hand and holding it firmly that supposed to do something Zabuza mocked. But another fume shuriken was coming his way. Dusa jumped on top of the fum shuriken passing by without letting go of the water prison. and the other fume mashuriken and fell to its original position. Still without letting go of the prison and the fumuriken you failed he mocked but then at a considerable distance the second fumuriken in a puff of smoke transformed into Naruto with a kunai in his hand. What was all he could say as Naruto threw his kunai in the direction of his shoulder where the arm has Kakashi prisoner. Duza jumped away to the side to a distance of 20 m without letting go of the fume shuriken in his left hand thus freeing Kakashi from the prison since Sabuza could no longer hold the jutzu. Once free, he fell to the water at the same time as Naruto, of course, before falling. He was going to give a surprise to Zabuza, who still held his fumuriken. Patsu Naruto said just in time, forming the ram seal before diving into the water just as Kakashi dived instinctively. Zabuza was pissed off at being teased by some kids as he didn't realize that the shuriken smoke was shining. But it was too late. The only thing that came out of Zabuza's mouth was what? Boom! The large explosion that reached about 20 m in diameter which the lake was agitated by the explosion caused by the shuriken smoke surprising the rest of the jennon and the bridge builder by the range of the explosion in the lake. A fierce wind reached it by the wave of the explosion and the water also came close enough to where the rest of the team and the client were which the water touched their feet once he calmed down Zabuza was nowhere to be seen. Kakashi came out of the water first and saw the wave of fire that Naruto caused with the shuriken and not sees Zabuza. But Kakashi didn't want to trust himself. So with his sharing, he searched until he saw Naruto's chakra coming out of the water. But a shadow was dangerously approaching the unsuspecting Jennon, who with kunai in hand, ran to meet it as quickly as possible. Once Naruto got out of the water, he took a deep breath to regain the air in his lungs empty of oxygen. It worked. "I can't<unk>t believe Zabuza is no more," Naruto declared. Relieved, but he felt a presence behind him. What made him forget that he still had the chakra sensor activated and felt a very powerful killer instinct in his direction. Naruto looked behind him and saw a very pissed-off abuser with his left arm with a thirdderee burn that reached from his shoulder to his pectorals and had bruises and pieces of the fume shuriken embedded in his torso and left arm were seen [ __ ] How are you alive? Naruto was scared since he was defenseless in the water. Brat eyes abusa growled swinging his sword with his good right arm. Naruto closed his eyes waiting for the final blow to end his life but it never came. A metallic sound was heard as the sword met something. Naruto opened his eyes and saw his sensei well who saved him from certain death. Naruto well done said Kakashi holding his two kunes that were holding Zabuza's butcher sword avoiding the fatal blow. Go back to the shore. I'll take care of him with that said Kakashi continued with the fight. While Naruto swam to the shore he was helped up by Sasuk who offered him his hand which Naruto accepted willingly. Once on dry land he heard the words of his sensei. Water style vortex jutzu with that Naruto heard. looked where Kakashi was and saw impressed a giant water vortex attacked Zabuza. Naruto and Sassuk jumped away getting away from the crossfire and being with her teammate and Tuna and looked surprised as Zabuza was dragged towards a tree and then they saw in amazement some Kunace burying themselves in Zabuza's arms and legs. Then Kakashi was in front of Zabuza with Kunai in his hand. Like I said, I see your death. Kakashi spoke ready to kill him when out of nowhere some Sebi themselves in Zabuza's neck managing to kill him and fall with a dull noise. What was Kakashi's question? Everyone saw a ninja with a mask and the symbol of the mist on it. He was wearing a blue kimono. Then said, "Ninja jumped and appeared at the front of the group." "Who are you?" Sakura spoke, looking cautiously at the ninja who appeared. Picashi answered for the mysterious ninja. He is a hunter ninja. Hunter ninjas are known to capture rogue ninjas by killing them and taking their heads to prevent information about their village from escaping. Kakashi spoke. Naruto looked suspiciously at the ninja as he felt out of place. He noticed that Kakashi was taking the pulse that Zabuza was really dead and confirmed by hiding his sharing eye. Then he saw how the hunter ninja took the body and left in a session, leaving only Zabuza's blood as evidence of a battle. Naruto approached with his claws still activated and touched Zabuza's blood. He received Zabuza's memories, and this named cat also the jutzu's abuser received and how to practice them like the demon brothers. Naruto smiled darkly at the information of new jutzu and came up with many ways to use it in a joke but then received a truth about the hunter ninja. It was the same ninja that collected Zabuza. This is called an accomplice. After consuming the bloody deactivated his bloody claw jutzu, returning his hands to normal. Okay, it's time to go, said Kakashi, but fell with a thud, worrying the team. Naruto ran to his side and took his pulse, which Kakashi did with Zabuza. Then he sighed with relief. Don't worry, he's just unconscious, Naruto spoke. Then he looked at Sasuk. Sasuk, help me, Mr. Tzuna. Can we go to his house so our sensei can rest? Naruto asked as he took his sensei by the right arm and Sasuk took his left arm and placed it on his shoulder. Dragon Kakashi. Sure, follow me. With that, Tuzuna led the group toward the path to his house. N. It was dark. Then he started to see blurry voices were heard until his vision cleared and he saw his student Sakura looking relieved. Mm. Mm. M. What happened? asked Kakashi. Then he noticed another woman he didn't know. You were unconscious. Kakashi sensei. Naruto said it was due to chakra exhaustion. Said Sakura looking at her sensei who sat down looking around noticing that they are in a room. Where are we? Kakashi asked looking around. And where are Naruto and Sasuk? Was Kakashi's question. They are in my house. My father spoke about what happened. And I am Tsunami. Thank you for helping bring my father back. Said the woman identified as Duna's daughter. And the rest of his team is downstairs. Kashi looked at Sakura. We could go down and join the rest. Kakashi spoke to Sakura but the woman beat him to it. I have some crutches here. Since I don't know what chakra exhaustion is, it must be hard for you to stay standing, said Tonami, to which Kakashi nodded. N once reunited, Kakashi decided to tell her the truth. Zabuza is alive and it will take him a week to recover or less. I estimate 5 days, Kakashi said, which earned him a what if from Sakura. I saw it coming. I felt two chakra signatures spying on us and I confirmed it. The hunter ninja is abused as accomplice. Naruto replied with his arms crossed while thinking about how they were accompllices. He assumed the death was fake. But how did he do it? Naruto is doing a lot of thinking thanks to the gamer<unk>s mind and calculating the pros and cons. Kakashi sensei if I confirm that Zabuza is dead. How did he manage to fool us? Naruto spoke looking at his sensei for an answer. Do you remember where the seban Naruto pointed? Kakashi asked looking at Naruto who nodded and then a look of astonishment was shown by Naruto. I guess you noticed a similar state of death. It makes sense now. Naruto muttered loud enough for the rest of the team and the client with his daughter to hear. Right. A question Naruto. How did you know he was spying on us? Are you a sensor? Kakashi said looking questioningly at his blond-haired student. Naruto nodded since he doesn't trust his voice. Then he looked at Sasuk. Let's<unk>t train to be stronger. Naruto spoke to Sasuk which the nodded. Wait, I'd better teach you something new. Kakashi said, interrupting his two students before they left. Sakura, come on. I have to teach you something, Kakashi ordered, heading for the exit with his crutches. Nn. Once they reached a considerable distance, he looked at his students. Okay, I'm going to teach you how to climb trees, said Kakashi, looking at the blank expressions of his students, but without hands. He ended up surprising the group. That's impossible, Sakura said, looking at her sensei as if he were crazy. No, it's<unk> possible, Kakashi declared. Then climbed the tree, placing his foot on the bark and walking until he stood face down on a tree branch. Maybe it's<unk> possible, he declared with a smile in his eye. How do you do that? Sakura shouted, looking surprised about walking in the trees. Simple. Add chakra to the soles of your feet and place one foot on the tree. But too little will make you fall and too much chakra will make you fly, said Kakashi, returning to the ground. Naruto and Sassuk did what they asked and placed their feet on the bark. Naruto flew against another tree as the bark exploded and Sasuk did not stick to the tree. He slipped and fell on his back. Ready Kakashi sensei said Sakura already on top of the tree, surprising her companions with how she arrived first. Well done, Sakura. Now come with me to Tuna's house. Guys, you know what to do. Then saying that he continued walking with Sakura following him. Once out of sight, Naruto looked at Sasuki the scrolls. Naruto said while taking the scroll out of his backpack and Sasuk also took out his scroll. Once they saw the scroll, the window appeared for both of them, but similar jutzu. Do you want to learn air bullet jutzu? Do you want to learn fire bullet jutzu? Yes. No. Naruto had to learn air bullet jutzu. And Suzuki had to learn fire bullet jutzu. Naruto pressed yes as did Suzuki. And a scroll broke into particles of light and entered both of their bodies, receiving the jutzu. Congratulations, you have learned wind style. Wind bullet jutzu lvl1. Congratulations, you have learned fire style. Fire bullet jutzu. Naruto read about how the jutzu works just like Suzuki. Naruto read that he should breathe deeply and spit out air bullets just like Suzuki. His text was similar that he should breathe deeply and spit out fire bullets. Let's practice what sensei told us. Naruto said that continued with his exercises just as Suki followed Naruto's example so as not to be left behind. And thenn the Jen and were doing the process many times until nightfall once they saw their skill level of tree walking. Both had level 15 in tree walking. After that, they decided to practice their acquired jutzu. Once they had a decent level of LVL10, they went in the direction of Tuna's house. Of course, taking the backpack and leaving with Shakra exhaustion that kept him almost out of unconsciousness. Once they arrived, they smelled the delicious aroma and both walked faster like hungry ninja zombies. Once they knocked on the door of the house, he was greeted by Sakura, who opened the door. Both Jenn and for the wear immediately went to the dining room. I see that you have finished. How did the training go? Kakashi said receiving a smile from Sasuk and Naruto. I see that you did well. Tomorrow you will show me the results. With that said, the Jennon sat together and waited for the food. Tsunami arrived with a pot of rice and smiled at the Jennon who were looking for the wear here. This isn't much, but it's enough to fill your stomach. With that said, the woman served rice to team seven, her father and herself, and one for a boy who was sitting in front of the jennon for the wear and next to Sakura, and left the pot still with rice in the center of the table in case they want to serve themselves more. Once all seated, they said in unison, "Thank you for the food," and began to eat, of course, if they were called Jennine. Worse for the wear and tear, they ate as if there was no tomorrow until the sitting boy had enough of the comfortable silence. Why are you helping us? Ask a boy getting the attention of Team 7. Don't you know you're going to die if you stay? The boy spoke. Naruto was the one to answer. It is part of our mission to protect Mr. Tzuna until the bridge is finished. Besides, I don't like this person called cat because of how they are handling him," Naruto said honestly as he stopped eating. Just like Sasuk, who imitates him, looking at the boy with curiosity. "Because you don't understand, you're going to die just like everyone else is going to die. You don't know anything." The boy burst out, standing up from the table and heading towards the stairs in the direction of his room. Nut looked at the boy and for a moment imagined himself in the young man. His eyes showed pain, but what he had was different. The woman decided to clear things up. Excuse me for my son Anari. He is not the same since his father died. He was the hero of this country since he died at the hands of a cat. He no longer had the shine in his eyes. I hope you understand his behavior. Spoke Tsunami as some tears came out of her eyes and excused himself to wash the dishes to avoid seeing her so fragile. Sasuk looked lost in his thoughts, remembering when his clan died and his parents were sacrificed by his own brother. Leaving that aside, he looked at Naruto, who also has the thoughts from his childhood. Sasuk is not stupid. He knows when the person has a reminder of his past life looking at the lost side of the person. What happened to this country? Asked Sakura looking at Tuna to which the man had a distant look and began to tell the story. Naruto wasn't paying attention. He unconsciously squeezed his hands tightly managing to draw blood which Sasuk looked worried about his teammate. After facing him, he was sacrificed in front of the village and was there when she saw her father being sacrificed. From that moment on, her hope died. That's why I decided to build this bridge to bring hope to the village. That's what keeps me strong, said Tuna, finishing his story. Picashi looked at his students, especially Naruto and Sasuk. Both have to live alone, orphaned at an early age. Naruto was alone since birth. And Sasuk lost his entire family at the hands of his brother. Well, it's time to rest. Tomorrow, Sakura and I are going to accompany Tzuna to the bridge. And Naruto and Sasuk will practice what I taught them. Sakura better sleep in a separate room. Naruto and Sasuk sleep in another room and I will guard the house with that said. His students followed his command. Naruto and Sasuk went to the same room and Sakura to another room. But Naruto and Sasuk, they took out their sleeping bag to rest. Of course, with their clothes on, they preferred to sleep. But Naruto was bothered by the words of the boy named Dinari. He closed the door with a bolt so that no one would disturb them while they slept, but he felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned around and saw Suzuki looking at him with a look of understanding which Naruto sighed. Of course, he knew about the clan massacre, but he didn't know how it feels to lose someone important. With a sigh, he nodded and went to his sleeping bag to rest tonight, followed by Suzuki. And thenn. The next day, the same thing was repeated. The tree climbing training to level 20, practicing their new jutzu and Naruto, secretly creating more shadow clones to spread it further into the forest and train their affinities water received by consuming from the demon brothers the basic exercise of the leaf that has to moisten it with its chakra. and the rest of the clones practiced their new wind jutzu all day, then sparring with the ichahan tjutsu to improve their tjutsu and adding gravity weights to both to make it stronger and faster. Naruto created two clones and the clones put invisible ink on the clothes of the original and the acha to then activate it and feel the change in gravity and return to sparring. The remaining clone was working on a new fujutsu that Naruto had in mind, which is to recover chakra in case it is in chakra exhaustion and another for health recovery. He thought about the attack he received from Zabuza. It was difficult. He thought more difficult would be against the two at the same time time. And you have to have a backup just in case. The day ended and Naruto received the memories of each clone and their improvements in new jutzu such as wind style. Wind bullet jutzu at LVL-15 and where he consumed the blood of the demon brothers who are like such water style. Water ball jutzu lvl5 water style water clone jutsu lvl8 water style water whip jutsu lvl12 and water style water bullet jutzu lvl15 his wind affinity rose to level 5 and the water element rose to level 10 because he has more water arsenal than wind. Once they returned to Tazuna's house at night, they saw Sakura Kakashi a little better than before and Tuna heard the water running from the kitchen and they assumed that tsunami was in the kitchen. They waited seated and saw Anari coming down the stairs towards the dining room where team 7 was waiting. Once the food was served and lunch, Anari began because they are still here. They don't know that they will die. Don't think they are heroes because they are not. Anari grunted with annoyance and melancholy. No one is doing the hero boy. Kakashi spoke bored in his mind as he took out his book and began to read. Of course not, because heroes don't exist, Inari grunted in annoyance. Heroes do exist. In my village, there was a hero. He saved and guarded Kohaa. That's why I want to be stronger and for people to recognize me as someone important. Naruto spoke calmly, supporting the crying child. You don't know anything. You don't know anything about pain. You think you're strong and powerful, but Gau is stronger and more powerful. No matter how hard you try, you'll still die. I bet your life is happy with your family and everything. Anari shouted, managing to break Naruto's limit of patience. Oh no, kid. You shouldn't have said that. Especially to Naruto, was Kashi's thought. Looking worriedly at Naruto, he saw how his blood leaked from his hands from clenching his fists tightly. Sasuk also noticed Naruto's state. Shut up, Naruto growled getting up from the table, looking at Anari and letting out his killer instinct scaring the group. This killer instinct was powerful. The whole room felt it. Do you think I don't know the pain? That my life is happy with family. Well, let me tell you that you don't know anything about my pain. You cry. You are feeling sorry for yourself for the loss of your father and you think it's the end. Well, let me make something clear to you. You still have your mother, your grandfather. You still have your family alive. Compared to me who was alone since I can remember the pain of eating on the street, being kicked out of the orphanage since I was four years old, being chazzed to kill you, singing kill the demon. Since my birthday is the same day of the tragedy, and I have to live in the forest of death to protect myself from them, my house destroyed without knowing my family or knowing about them. You know why I am a ninja? To make myself stronger, to protect myself from the blows, to be respected. I did not cry when they hit me. I did not cry when I was alone. I did not cry when they made fun of my dream. I did not cry when I almost lost my life on the battlefield. I keep going. Neither cat nor another person will get in my way if this cat is so strong. Naruto shouted and his hands exploded in blood and formed his creepy bloody claws, scaring his companions and Anari<unk>s family and especially the child who caused this commotion. I'm going for him and I will bring his heart impaled on my claws. He spoke with a deadly calm and showed his claws to the child's face indicating his statement. It is a promise that I am willing to keep. He finished. Then he went to the door and went to the forest, leaving a subulcral silence. Kakashi could breathe from the killer instinct left. Kicashi sensei. That's<unk>s true. Sakura spoke with fear in her voice. The man sighed but nodded to her question. Yes, it's<unk> true. I was Naruto<unk>'s bodyguard when he was an ambu and I saw his life. His life is hard and everything he said is true. Kakashi spoke, surprising the team and Anari<unk>s family. Then Sasuk stood up and went to the door which Kakashi realized. Where are you going? Kakashi asked looking at his student Acha. Let's<unk>t's check that the do doesn't do anything stupid said Sasuk leaving the house and heading towards where Naruto went. Sakura decided to accompany her partner Acha but Kakashi stopped her leave it both understand each other. If you go to where they are it will only make things worse and Nari should know that her actions could have caused Naruto the pain to return. You think before speaking you do not know about their pasts from what they are absent. Sasukah lost his entire family and Naruto was always alone without being loved or anything. He does not know the love of a father or mother. Sasuk does know that but he lost everything in one night. So I hope you change your attitude. Sakura go to sleep and not a comment about this to anyone. Kakashi ordered seriously causing Sakura to reluctantly accept. Anari ran to his room with teary eyes and locked himself in his room. Kakashi began to explain Naruto's life to Tzuna and Tsunami. NN ambab brat. Naruto shouted kicking a tree with his chakra kick managing to destroy the tree and adding more chakra to his leg for the blow. Treat me like I've never known pain," he growled. Then with his claws, he scratched the tree furiously like a chainsaw and knocked down the tree and continued to tear apart the fallen tree. Then he prepared to make hand seals and spat air bullets furiously at all the trees that were in front of Naruto. "Suzuki saw the chaos that Naruto caused. He only had to listen to the destruction to know where the idiot was." "Hey Naruto, stop or else you want to get hurt, idiot," Suzuki said, introducing himself to Naruto. Said Jinchuk looked frustrated at his teammate Acha. I need to get my frustrations out, Naruto said as he punched another tree and tore the bark off and made a horrible wound on his leg. [ __ ] Naruto growled in pain as he lost his balance and fell on his back holding his sore leg. I told you Suzuki spoke mockingly, approaching the sore Yuzumaki and kneeling down. Let me see that wound, Suzuki said, looking at Naruto. The Yuzumaki let the girl examine his leg. The last watched as Naruto muttered something about fears and their logical reasons. The acha smiled, then looked at her wound. It was an injury, almost a fracture. A large piece of wood was embedded, Naruto stopped maintaining his bloody claw jutzu, returning his hands to normal. After Suzuki removed the piece of wood, he began to gently clean the wound, which caught Naruto's attention because of the form of affection he was receiving from the ache. Suzuki was cleaning the wounds on Naruto's leg and removing the pieces of embedded wood with delicacy and care. After cleaning the wound, he prepared to bandage it. Once done, he looked at his work with satisfaction. Thank you, Naruto murmured, feeling comfortable with Suzuki around. Suzuki heard the Yuzumaki's thanks. HMPP Suzuki responded as if nothing had happened. While he healed the boy's wounds, Naruto was lost in his thoughts. He wondered since when Suzuki became so kind to him, he had no idea. Suzuki once bandaged the other wounds of the Yuzumaki looked at Naruto, which Naruto looked in his direction. Their eyes met, and by strange sensation, they felt attracted to each other's eyes. Their heart was racing, and they were getting closer. But a sound from the bushes woke him up and they looked in the direction where the noise and saw a rabbit with brown brown fur. Then they moved away with a blush and looking away since their thoughts were similar to each others. We were about to give each other a second kiss. Were the thoughts of the Jennon. They were in an awkward silence without saying anything. Naruto was the one who broke the silence awkwardly. You know it would be better to go back. Naruto spoke awkwardly since he still didn't know about his conflicting feelings. Yes, it would be better. Dope. Suzuki spoke awkwardly, still maintaining his blush, just like Naruto. Once Suzuki helped Naruto get up and took an arm and put it over his shoulder so Naruto could lean on it. And in awkward silence, they went to Tuna's house. Nn. After the incident with Anari and the almost kiss between Naruto and Suzuki, it's been 2 days since the tree climbing training, Naruto recovered from his injury and was ready to go his turn to protect Azuna on the bridge tomorrow. But Kakashi said to rest and regain strength for tomorrow. The next day, now the rest of team 7 were going to the bridge along with Tuna. Naruto let him rest in the house to regain strength. Although Sasuk has been very quiet since he went to look for Naruto in the forest. Everything was dark and noise and a scream were heard. His vision immediately cleared and he sat up. Naruto looked around for Suzuki, but he wasn't there. Then a broken sink was heard. Naruto got up and took out his kunes and went down the stairs cautiously. He saw out of the corner of his eyear running through the exit screaming for his mother. Without waiting, Naruto went up the stairs. His hands burst into blood, forming creepy claws and created two shadow clones, and they went out the window to the roof using his learned treewalk to stick to the roof and without falling. Then he saw the commotion. Tsunami was held hostage by two men with swords in hand. He saw Anari screaming about freeing. Naruto had to admit that the boy woke up from his depression and the courage to handle a knife to threaten his mother's captives. Naruto heard the man talking about taking advantage of that tsunami. Before going to where the cat is, Naruto's blood began to burn in flames of fury. Then he saw Anari running towards his mother's capttors with a knife in his hand, and one of them went to intercept Anari with his sword ready to kill the boy. Naruto gave the clones a look in a silent conversation. In a blink, he disappeared from the roof. Anaritsami shouted with teary eyes as she watched helplessly as one of the catmen was about to kill her son. Anari closed his eyes so as not to see his approaching death. After stopping running, he felt nothing, not even pain, just a scream. Ah. The scream of one of the catmen was heard. The man who was going to kill Anari stopped and turned around because of the scream of pain of his companion and looked horrified as a monster's claw came out of his stomach. Jets of blood came out of the mortal wound of his companion. The wound was so big that the man released tsunami which he turned around to see in horror the claw coming out of the captor's abdomen. Then a second claw came out of the man's chest and in its claws showed the man's heart before crushing it, splashing blood around. Then the claws left the man's body showing pierced an unknown figure. Then the body fell, revealing Naruto, who was on the back of the now dead captor with his claws. Instead of hands, he looked angrily towards his next victim. You bastard. You're going to die. Then he felt a sharp pain from his stomach. He looked down and saw the same claw that Naruto had. Then the man turned around and saw another of the same ninja, but with claws. You're going to die, Naruto spoke with deadly calm and buried his other claw in his chest, killing his victim. consume, he murmured, absorbing the catman's blood and having information about a battle on the bridge and betraying Zabusa when he is weak. Naruto was disgusted by the betrayal and about the places where they keep women and girls prisoners, things that made him angry. Naruto pulled his claws from the body of the now dead man and created 50 clones. You know where to go. Free the prisoners and finish off the catmen without mercy. And take the stolen money and any valuables, Naruto commanded, which his clones responded, high boss, and went to the forest, knowing where the cat kept his prisoners. Thank you, Naruto. Ksunami spoke with fear since how he killed the catmen made her afraid of him, but relieved that he was safe along with Anari. They're welcome. Now I must go. I left some clones to watch over you. My companions need me. With that said, Naruto ran off towards the bridge. N The fog was thick. Metal meeting metal was heard indicating a battle was taking place. Kakashi was with a sharing showing with glow as he faced Zabuza. I must say that your student will not last long since my apprentice will kill him said Zabuza which made Kakashi frown his eyes with suspicion. Why are you so sure Zabuza? Kakashi said which he regretted saying. Because she is from the Yuki clan. Her bloodline is ice said Zabuza enjoying a surprise Kakashi. But Sassuk, the genon, was being paralyzed in a dome of ice that turned into an ice mirror. And the mask ninja was inside the mirror. But all the mirrors were reflected, making it difficult to tell which one was real and was being attacked by Semen. Give up. You have no chance. This is my strongest technique, said the ninja with the mask. Never. Sassu growled in pain, which was heard as a sigh from the enemy ninja. But Kakashi, the kohha ninja, faced off against the missing ninja. Unaware that a hidden shadow was watching Zabuza's opening to gain the advantage and damage him until he saw Zabuza talking to Kakashi. The shadow whispered bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu, he whispered to which the shadow pointed in Zabuza's direction and blood bullet shot out of the claws in the direction of the missing ninja. Duza felt a hellish pain from his back like needles were repeatedly embedded in his back. Hei as Zabuza screamed in pain. Kakashi noticed the shadow from afar and smiled in gratitude and took the opportunity to run towards Zabuza. Once Zabuza felt the pain, he was forced to barely dodge Kakashi's lunge. Then he noticed the shadow that disappeared. I'm going to kill that brat with the claws. Zabuza screamed looking for Naruto. Knowing about the blood technique is him. What's up, Zabuza? Your opponent is Mikashi spoke mockingly, which made Zabuza blinded by rage go against Kakashi. Naruto help Sasu Kakashi commanded loudly. Naruto listened to his sensei's command and went to where Sasuk was. Once he found the dome, he created shadow clones with their claws in a familiar position, and they jumped to impale each mirror with their claws. Ah, the enemy ninja shouted in pain, which caught Sasuk's attention, and he looked with a smile as familiar claws came out of each mirror. Thanks, Dob, smiled. Sasuk as he prepared to escape from the dome of death as called by the enemy ninja. Naruto once he went through the mirrors felt a blow from his back fulling into the dome and Sasuk was also hit and sent back to the center. Brad, you'll pay for this. The mask ninja growled. Naruto noticed that each mirror was repairing itself at a speed and saw a wound on each enemy ninja's side. Then chaos broke out. The Sebun flew towards Naruto and Sasuk's bodies burying themselves in them. While Naruto and Sassuk desperately tried to locate the aggressor, Sasuk could then see a little clearer. Naruto noticed his partner at Chaha that his eyes changed to a red one with a tommo in each eye indicating that he awakened the sharing according to what Suzuki said about the sharing. Naruto see more shadow clones with his bloody claws active and they went towards the mirrors but are destroyed by the semen. Naruto do it again said Sasu to which Naruto nodded and created more clones. Then Sassu could see the movement of the enemy ninja and launched a fire bullet towards the ninja hitting the clothes but the clones are destroyed. This was happening for about 5 minutes and the jennine were out of chakra and the enemy ninja even though wounded was running out of chakra but the fatigue on the wound caused by Naruto was noticeable. It's time to end this muttered the ninja which launched again and threw semen to the jen and exhausted. Sasuk felt pain in his body by the needles burying in him as did Naruto. Naruto was breathing hard and fell on his back trying to catch his breath. Sasuk noticed the enemy ninja looking at Naruto and knew that Naruto was his target. The ninja launched himself at Naruto and Sasuk intercepted the blow before it hit Naruto. Once Naruto was able to regain his cloudy vision and breathe a little better. He noticed in horror his partner who protected him, Sasuk because Naruto said in disbelief as to why he defended him. I don't know. My body moved on its own. Sasuk spoke with difficulty until he fell on his back. Naruto grabbed his partner's body and noticed all the needles buried in his partner's body. Dope. Promise me you'll get out of here. Sassuk murmured weakly, which Naruto had watery eyes. promised me to kill Itachi. With that said, Sasuke coughed a glob of blood which fell into Naruto<unk>s claws who was still holding Sasuk and unconsciously consumed the blood that Sasuk coughed. "I promise," Naruto whispered, which made Sasuk stop breathing and close his eyes, feeling the anger coming towards him that consumed him from within. "The only person who shared his loneliness, who understood his pain, is gone. The ninja will pay for this. First time you see your partner die, you should know that the life of a ninja is death, said the enemy ninja, which made Naruto<unk>'s anger jump to a climax. "Shut up! You don't understand anything. Nothing about my partner, not even my life. You will pay for this. I will kill you." Naruto shouted, raising his face, looking into the eyes of his partner's murder. Naruto<unk>'s eyes are red with a slit. And around the slit, there were two tomos in each eye. Red chakra swirled around him, which scared the enemy ninja, and the amount of killing intent he gave off. N in the darkness. A pair of reds slitted eyes opened in the darkness. Finally, it was time for you to summon my power. Let's see. What are you made of, my jailer? And what are you capable of? Came the voice from beyond the grave. N. But Kakashi and Zabuza, they felt the instinct. Kakashi recognized the power. This chakra, this killer instinct. What happened Naruto? I better hurry before it gets worse. Zabuza looked in the direction of his pupil with concern. What is going on there? Because that chakra is similar to Mizukaj's better finish this quickly where Zabuz's thoughts and then launched himself against Kakashi. The leaf ninja intercepted the attack since both were willing to finish this quickly. N the red chakra that surrounded Naruto formed a fox head above the genine in rage. The enemy ninja looked worried. What are you? The enemy ninja entered the mirror again to be protected. Naruto got up hurt but Gria with a roar of rage descendant left his body and the shock wave was so strong that it broke the mirrors and sending the masked ninja far away. Naruto wasting no time with his claws ran at lightning speed and scratched the ninja by the arm which howled in pain the enemy ninja then a kick to the chin sent him up lifting him off the ground and Naruto with his claws grabbed the masked man's ankle and slammed him into the ground three times making a crater then threw him towards a wall of the bridge that crashed. The ninja felt his ribs broken and jaw by the kick. Then he looked where Naruto was coming calmly with his bloody claws and the great amount of blood lust he gave off. The ninja tried to hit Naruto's face which the Jennon caught him easily with his creepy claws and broke his hand just by squeezing it which a scream of agony came out of the enemy ninja. Naruto clenched his claws and punched him in the enemy ninja's mask which sent him in a shock wave to fly to the enemy where Zabuza and Kakashi were fighting which they were surprised to see the masked ninja all hurt. Then they saw a silhouette walking with his red eyes bloodshot. Then he looked at his fallen enemy and grabbed him by the neck and sent him back where he was fighting before. Zabuza was planning to help his student pupil, but Kakashi stopped him. This is our fight. Zabuza Kakashi spoke seriously to which Zabuza reluctantly fought against Kakashi. But Naruto, the blonde jennon ran at blinding speed and impaled the enemy ninja from his heart, consumed Naruto growled and watched with satisfaction as the ninja died and received the memories and jutzu through consumption, which he enjoyed the face of pure terror of his enemy. Once done, he threw the dead body aside and took a deep breath, calming down, returning to normal. Then after recording his kill, he received the memories of the clones who already released the prisoners and the money and also discovered that he had wind jutzu in his possession. A clone reported on the money already sealed and now they come here. Once he finished seeing the memories, he went to where the dead Acha was. But something surprised him. He saw his life flicker red. Observed Naruto muttered. Notice name Suzuki Acha. Class Jenny of the year avenger level 29. affiliation Kenoha HP 17,500,00010 CP 17,50039ths. He discovered that he was still alive. He approached the fallen Icha and took out of his kunai holder, a paper that he had been working on all days. Naruto placed his work paper on the Ichah's chest and gave a small chakra pulse on the paper, which the Icha's body was surrounded by an intense green chakra. As it shown, Naruto took out the semen from his teammate's body. It took a few seconds to remove all the semen from his partner's body. Once he looked at his seal working, the body stopped shining, which his wounds were healed. Once it stopped shining green chakra, Naruto smiled when he got the reaction of a moan from the ache. Once he saw his partner open her eyes, he felt happy knowing that he was able to save his friend what happened. Mumbled Sasuk with blurred vision. Naruto just sat down while he prepared to tell him what happened. But Kakashi, who had finished taking Zabuza, neutralizing him thanks to his contract with the dogs. As I said, I see your death with Kakashi, saying that his hand was filled with lightning and pierced abuse's heart, killing him in an instant. Once Naruto carried his comrade on his back since he still couldn't get up, they went in the direction of where his team was. Naruto Kakashi's voice was heard, Naruto stopped using chakra in his eyes, unconsciously deactivating the sharing and looking at Kakashi with his blue eyes. Well done, Kakashi spoke to which Naruto nodded. After Zabuza's death, a voice was heard that Naruto recognized from the memories acquired from the masked ninja. Well, well, so Zabuza died. Well, I had no intention of paying him. Naruto felt his anger rising and looked towards where the voice was and saw an army of bandits along with a small man in a business suit standing in front. Then he approached Haku's dead body. According to the memories acquired, they did not fail him. It's a good thing this [ __ ] died. "This is from damaging my wrist," he shouted, kicking the dead masked ninja<unk>s face enough. Naruto exploded in anger and his hands burst into blood, turning into claws. "Kakashi sensei cat is mine." Naruto spoke with a calm deadly voice. Picashi saw where this was coming from, but he was chakra depleted and had nothing to back it up. Sakura was not on the battlefield and Sasuk was recovering. Are you sure, Naruto? Kakashi asked. Yes, Naruto spoke and released killer instinct directed at the cat. Fill this boy and you will receive your reward ordered cat which in a war cry of his men came out with weapons ready to kill. Naruto with a war cry ran towards his opponents ready to kill the scum painfully. Although he was low on chakra, he still had to fight. He formed a sign with his claws. He created five clones with the same claws and the original along with his clones went against the men. Aruto dodged the weapons and stabbed his opponents left and right with his claws, cutting throats, spilling intestines along with his clones. Then he took a few shurikens from his kunai holder and jumped, rising about 3 m and threw them towards his targets. Katsu he growled, causing a loud explosion. Blood spilled from his victims with the explosion. Sharing Naruto muttered, turning his eyes to the famous Sharingan and seeing the enemy's movement slowly, which allowed him to react sooner and continue killing. Pat got scared and ran after his men. He's a demon. Kill him and don't let him get to me. Cat shouted desperately as he stood at the end of the bridge that was still unfinished. Naruto was killing along with his shadow clones, his claws cutting through the steel of the swords, trident, maces, and his victims that carried him. Then he received the memory of a clone which informed him that the rest of his clones that went to save the prisoners are nearby. Naruto with more confidence recklessly launched himself through the bandits towards his target. Cat Naruto growled his chakra fox demon formed above the Jennon. Da Naruto shouted reaching the man and burying his claws in his stomach. Then the clones arrived and killed the remaining bandits tearing them apart with their bloody claws. The original ignored the screams of agony of the catmen. Naruto continued scratching him like an uncontrolled wild animal, spilling Cat's blood all over the cement of the bridge. Cat screamed in agony. Once the scream stopped, Naruto grabbed Cat's neck and threw it where it he found his team about 20 ft away from them. Naruto ran at speed and stabbed him in the back, piercing the dwarf man's chest, taking out his beating heart. Then he pulled his claws from the cat's chest, still with the heart in Naruto's claws, then crushed it with his claws, and his hands returned to normal. After the body fell, the clones vanished, and the cheers of the free women were heard. Tuna looked surprised at how the women who were taken far from the villager disappeared returned. The villagers of the land of waves came to see the act and cheered for the death of Gao and the rescue of the women that Gdo had in his hands. Men who gathered with their daughters, wives, sisters, cousins, aunts, and mothers the city was celebrating. A shadow clone that came with the women arrived next to Naruto and informed him. Everyone listen, boss. Mission accomplished. We have freed the prisoners. We also recovered the money that Gado stole. He said, "The clone took out a scroll from his pocket and handed it to the original, then left in a puff of smoke, and Naruto received the clone's memories." Then Naruto explained to me how you found the prisoners. Kakashi asked, which caught the attention of the team and all the villagers to know how he found it. Naruto side as the truth would come sooner or later. Well, it's my bloodline. When I'm with the claws, I have the power to consume the blood and receive the memories of my victim. When they left me at Tuna's house, two catmen came in and took hostage. I killed them and consumed their blood through my claws. And I found the location where they came from and sent about 50 clones to retrieve the money and free the prisoners. Not only is my cengai capable of consuming blood, it is also capable of receiving the memories of the jutzu and copy other ciuto spoke surprising the group and was horrified at how to get the information. That's it. Very bloody Naruto Kakashi said. Then he took out a chakra paper and passed it to Naruto. What did you consume today? Naruto Kakashi said seriously. When I killed the mask ninja, I consumed his blood on the spot. Naruto replied, which surprised Kakashi. Naruto, I want you to write your chakra on the paper to confirm that you consumed a cage jeng kai from the mask ninja. Kakashi spoke carefully. Naruto did what he asked and the chakra paper split into five. One burned in fire, another got wet, another wrinkled, one froze, and the last one turned red with a scent of blood. Awesome," Kakashi said, then asked if he consumed anything else that acquired fire and lightning. Naruto, what did you consume the most in the fight? I think I also consumed Sasuk's blood when he fell into a state of death thinking he died since he coughed blood and fell into my clutches and I could see the ninja in slow motion. Naruto spoke to Kakashi<unk>s question. Will it be possible? Naruto sends Chakra to your eyes. I want to confirm something. Kakashi ordered to which Naruto nodded and did what he asked. And Kakashi was surprised. Not only him, but Sasuk was surprised too. In Naruto<unk>'s eyes, it was no longer Sapphire blue, but turned red, and the sharing with two tomos in each eye is seen. Impossible, muttered Sasuk, looking surprised at the power of Naruto's Cay Jengai. Naruto, when did you find out about this consumption? Kakashi said dangerously seriously. Since the attack of the demon brothers, Naruto replied to which Kakashi nodded. Stop being hard on the boy. Besides, Naruto is a hero. Now we can finish the bridge. Tuna interrupted with a smile. Picashi nodded then looked at Naruto seriously. We<unk>ll talk about this later. Kakashi spoke seriously to which Naruto nodded in understanding. N the week passed since the battle and the massacre of Naruto. Kakashi interrogated him during what is Kake Jeng Kai did which Naruto answered about what he learned of course without revealing the gamer system he has. After the bridge finished and Naruto returned the money to the citizens which they thanked him. Antuna paid him for an air rank mission to the team. Once ready to leave, he said goodbye to Tzuna, Tsunami, and Anari, and above all the land of waves that said goodbye to team seven. Well, what will we call the bridge? Tzuna spoke to which Anari responded. What do you think of the great Naruto Bridge of Bloody Claws? Inari called, to which Tuna looked at him perplexed, which made him smile. Grandson, of course, that name sounds tough. The Great Naruto Bridge of the Bloody Claws. A good title for him, and I suspect that name will be a legend in the future. Tuna spoke, not knowing how right they were. Mission alert. accomplished. Escort the builder to the land of waves safe and sound. Submission. Avoid the ambush of the demon brothers. Free Kakashi from the water prison. Bring Tazuna home safe and sound. Discover the location of the prisoners. Free the prisoners and recover what was stolen. Defeat the masked enemy ninja. Free the country from the waves of cat tyranny and his minions. Reward. Bloody style consume 180,000 axe. Air bullet jutzu scroll. Mysteries found in vault scroll. Fire bullet jutzu scroll mysteries and vault scroll kaobi chakra unlock sharing unlock bonus unlock ice affinity unlock lightning affinity unlock fire affinity water style water ball jutzu water style water clones jutzu water style water whip jutzu tree walking chakra congratulations you are now level 31 and sasuk saw the mission's achievements and smiled silently although Kakashi noticed the smile of both Jennon ou have something to tell me why are you smiling Kakashi said looking at his Jennon Oh, for the mission we finished which was an air rank Naruto spoke still halfway through the truth which Sasuk nodded in agreement and so they headed in the direction of Kohaa not knowing that a greater challenge awaited them upon their return. Ninja skills page Bash and no jutsu level 29. Takra speed max lvl shuriken cage bush and no jutsu level 27 sensor to chakra lvl7 kick lvl1 pillar instinct lvl49 ninja art explosive reign of death level 10 bloody style bloody claw jutsu lvl29 bloody style bloody shield jutzu lvl19 bloody style bloody bullet jutzu lvl18 bloody style consume lvl14 water style style water ball jutzu lvl15 wine style wind bullet jutzu lvl20 water style water clone jutzu lvl10 water style water whip jutzu lvl9 viewing jutsu level 54 trap 37 37 walking chakra 35 no jutsu lvl maxe del gamer lvl max observer lvl31 detector dig jutsu LVL6 the jutzu tobolino lvl30 ang lvl maxim lvl29 churiken jutzu lvl50 explosive kunai lvl max wine affinity lvl25 water affinity lvl25 blood affinity LVL30 affinity LVL1 lightning affinity LVL1 dice affinity LVL1 takrayobi lvl1 on churingan lvl5 citizen skills homerist returns level 50 next chapter the tunin exams begin chapter 7 chapter the tunin exams begin it's been 2 weeks since the liberation of the land of waves after team seven returned and received their well-deserved payment Kakashi informed him to rest and hang out to which Sakura immediately asked Sasuk for a date which the acha refused again then the three jennon went to their homes Naruto went home with his mind on his mission He decided that when he got home, he would review his acquired jutzu and improve his ninja skills. Although he was worried about the Kaobi chakra that he has unlocked since the mission. Now we see team 7 meeting at training camp 7 after not seeing each other in two weeks. Naruto changed his outfit to a blood red jumpsuit with a yuzumaki clan swirl on his back. He wore blood red fingerless gloves. Also, his sandals are dark red and a black headband tied on his forehead showing it with pride. Not only Naruto had a change, his teammate Ichaha also changed his outfit from a blue one to a black one with the Ichah clan fan on his back, dark pants and dark sandals, but the Kenoha headband on his forehead showing it in its glow. Sakura is the only one who did not change her dress. She wore black shorts under a bright pink dress. Once gathered, they dedicated themselves to waiting for Kakashi, who didn't take long to arrive. I greeted, to which Naruto looked perplexed at his sensei for arriving early. Well, who are you and where is the real sensei since he never arrives early? Naruto ordered with a kunai in his hand which Kakashi lazily raised his hand over Naruto<unk>'s threat. Calm down, it's<unk>s me. Besides, I cannot arrive early to meet with my cute jennon. Since we have not seen each other since 2 weeks of rest, spoke Kakashi, pretending to have pain in his heart for the cruelty of his students, which the Jennon looked at with a stickface. HMPP. Well, as I was saying, we meet because I have something to tell you, we will not continue doing missions. We will dedicate ourselves to teamwork and the development of your ninja skills. With that said, Kakashi created two shadow clones which confused the Jennon. As you will see, we will start with the development of your ninja skills first separately. Sasu, come with me. Spoke the original Kakashi which the Acha followed his sensei. Naruto come said Kkashi's clone which Naruto went with his sensei's clone. Once they got far enough away from the others, they stopped in a wooded area. As you see, I just reported the results to the Lord Hoage. I must tell you that you surprised me and Lord Hoage. So we will talk about your affinities. How you obtained the fire and lightning affinity said Kakashi which Naruto thought about it and then looked at Kakashi indicating that he got the answer from Sasu Kacha. I think he has lightning and fire after consuming his blood. Naruto answered to which Kakashi nodded and knew something that no one was capable of doing. Well, as you see your Kjenkai is unique and rare, but the power to master all Kjenkai is truly unique and dangerous for you. If someone outside of Kenoha knows of your ability, they will try everything possible to get their hands on you and your bloodline. As you will see, it makes us even stronger than your ability. And I hope this does not go to your head. That you could occupy all the Keng Kai in the world. But your weakness is being overconfident and it makes you make many mistakes because I tell you this because even the strongest, the one with the most jutzu is capable of falling due to their arrogance and pride. This is a lesson that will serve you and more. Spoke the Kakashi clone which Naruto took this seriously. Also, I want to see your abilities learn from each affinity and memories and see if I can help you. Spoke the Joninn. But Sasuk, the Acha was learning from Kakashi his signature jutzu, the Chidori, and the occupation of his sharing in addition to adding more weight to his speed and strength. Since Naruto's discovery of occupying the Sharingan, Sasuk has put more effort into evolving his sharing. Sasuk will be all for today. There is something you want to talk about. Since Naruto occupied the sharing, you have been quieter than usual, said Kakashi, stopping the hours of training and dedicating himself to evaluating his Jennon. Sasu thought about it for a moment and then side. Yes, it's bothering me that Naruto and about consuming bloody obtains the memories. I don't know if Naruto obtained the memories from my clan, Sasuk spoke with a defeated voice to make him talk. That's why you avoid him. Kakashi spoke. He noticed a small blush from Acha. Are you Kakashi spoke, but he was interrupted by Sasuk. Don't<unk>t say it. The acha growled threateningly. The Jou and raised his hand and surrender. It's<unk> okay I won't<unk>t say anything Suzuki Kakashi said mockingly watching as a tensed up. How did you know but was cut off by Kakashi which showed his smile eye. Simple as a Jan and I have to watch over my Jennon at all times on a missioner on break and know their secrets. I knew you were feminine since we met and don't worry. Apart from Naruto knowing your secret, I will also keep your secret until he makes you tune in. Which reminds me the exams start in 5 weeks. So we better get back to the group. With that said, Kakashi walked towards the meeting point after seeing the abilities separately. Nn. Once gathered, Kakashi informed. I must admit that her abilities are unique. Sakura may be smarter, but she won't help you in all the missions which Naruto and Sasu are more ahead of you. That means that I'm going to have to have only training. Naruto and Sassu can rest, improve their skills or whatever they have in mind. Sakura tomorrow at 7 and don't be late. See you in about five weeks. The two of you spoke Akashi which in the session he left. Naruto walked towards the exit with Sasuk following him but Sakura interrupted the silence. Sasuk Khan can we go to dinner? Asked the already repeated date. No, Sasuk said looking at Naruto who nodded at what aa wanted with that they left leaving a depressed Sakura to her fate. NN bloody style bloody shield jutzu. Naruto shouted calling his defense jutzu as his hands burst into blood and a large blood shield formed protecting him from a fire attack. Not bad. Suzuki Naruto spoke looking at his opponent. Bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu. Naruto shouted from the shield. He fired a barrage of blood bullets which Suzuki dodged. Fire style. Fire bullet jutzu shouted Suzuki shooting a rain of fire bullets towards Naruto and created another blood shield protecting him. Water style. Water ball jutsu Naruto shouted spitting a huge ball of water towards Suzuki to which Achi used her sharing and narrowly dodged the water. Enough. This is enough. Tjutsu Suzuki commanded looking with a smile which stopped when he saw Naruto occupying the sharing. Then with Naruto saying that his hands exploded in blood and formed into bloody claws which launched the attack. Suzuki took out his Kun and formed a claw hand with Kunace between his fingers and went to intercept Naruto. Nnnn. Hi hi. That was impressive sparring we had or not. Suzuki said Naruto after the tujutsu battle. Naruto deactivated his sharing while sitting. Hi hi HMP. He nodded breathing heavily, deactivating his sharing as well while lying on his back. Both have been sparring for three hours since they arrived at the Achi district. Suzuki is more open to Naruto in training. She considers him as an equal in everything she does. I have to go home. It's getting dark, Naruto said, ready to leave. But Suzuki stopped him. You can stay at my house this time, said Suzuki, to which Naruto looked perplexed. Then he remembered the memories he got from Suzuki about the massacre and his constant nightmare after the massacre. Naruto unconsciously clenched his fist, then relaxed. "Okay, I'll stay," Naruto said in a sigh. He was surprised to be hugged by Acha. No one had hugged him since he could remember. He awkwardly returned the hug. Tuzuki didn't know why he would have hugged him, but it felt good. Then they stopped hugging. "Thank you," murmured the Acha girl. "Nnit. It's been 5 weeks since the last meeting. Naruto has gone with Suzuki to more unlock dungeon, the one at LVL30, which they faced Viking type skeleton warriors. They defeated the skeleton boss that reached LVL-45. Naruto was now LVL37 and Suzuki at LVL36. Their sharing was LVL27. Naruto 2os. He was LVL25. Suzuki 2 tomos. Naruto unlocked a mysterious jutzu from the skeleton dungeon that was bloody style. Jutsu blood creatures at LVL15. This jutzu is capable of creating artificial life from the creators imagination. Be it domestic animals LVL1 to LVL10. Be it wild animals LVL10 to LVL40 or mystical animals LVL40 to LVL60 and legendary animals biduous LVL60 to LVL 100. Apart from that is bloody style evolved bloody shield jutzu to an automatic defense called the bloody defense which was telepathic. You can control your blood at will without hand signals which became Naruto's favorite defense jutzu since his blood automatically protects him in blind spots. His bloody style also evolved. Bloody claws jutzu. Naruto can call it without having to make hand seals. Just by thinking about the jutzu, his hands explode in blood. And the well-known bloody claws is formed creepy. Only this time it covers his forearm forming into a saut type arm that can stop a sword in a thrust and counterattack. Not only has he evolved his bloody jutzu, but he was able to form a sword from his blood. Something I look at in Zabus's memories of basic kinjutsu. Since when the mist demon was a genon and did kadas with a bamboo sword, which Naruto with his reward for killing a Viking skeleton, obtained what he needed, a sword made of bamboo. At night, he practiced kjutsu kadas and also evolved his shadow clones. Now he can create blood clones that are more durable than shadow clones. Secretly, Naruto with his sharing was able to advance and create jingjutsu against his clones and dispel them to increase his jutsu detector. He also made progress in his newly acquired ice style cengai such as ice clones, ice dragon, ice mirror, and unlocking fire affinity. Fire style, fireball jutzu, fire style, fire bullet jutzu, which has worked very well for him. Now we see Naruto walking down the street of Kohaa until he heard a commotion. The young Yuzumaki went to see what was happening and saw two unknown ninjas with a sand headband, but it bothered him that one of them took a child. Naruto hated bullies. Pay, leave that kid downstairs," Naruto commanded, approaching the pair of Sunna Ninja. The ninja in a black cat-shaped suit wearing makeup. And if I don't want to, this brat will pay for colliding with me. He spoke holding the child in trouble and ready to hit him. But he felt a cold steel at his throat. The ninja dressed in black, looked and saw claws made of blood, and another Naruto was behind him while the original was in front. As soon saw her partner in danger and tried to help, but other claws were holding his neck dangerously ready to tear the flesh. She sweated cold. Since another Naruto was behind her. I wouldn't help that idiot if I were you. Naruto spoke, letting out a powerful killer instinct towards the Sunna ninjas. Now the makeup man, he was interrupted by the ninja with his face painted. It's war paint, the ninja replied, feeling his neck being pressed against his throat. Whatever. Release the boy. Naruto commanded, releasing more killing intent, surpassing the limit of his level 59. Congratulations, your killing intent is now level 60. Naruto ignored that. As soon ninja nodded in fear, releasing the child said child hid behind the original good. Now Sassu can come out and soak can the ninja above my partner. Naruto commanded looking at the tree where the sitting Acha was shown and the red-haired Suna ninja who looked expressionless and dissolved into sand returning to the side of the ninja with the war paint. Bar I can explain the painting ninja stuttered which was cut off by the red-haired boy. Enkuro you are a disgrace to the sand village said the young the same age as Naruto. Dario tried to speak. The boy known as Kanguro, but a look from the redid. Shut up or I'll kill you. The boy identified as Gar spoke monotonously. Sassuk jumped and stood next to Naruto looking at the trio of Sunna ninja. But the red-haired one looked towards the two konohan. Who are your names? Gar asked looking with curiosity and interest especially at Naruto. My name is Sasu Kacha said the black-haired man with his eyes burning in the sharing. Naruto Yuzumaki. I look forward to our meeting. Naruto spoke sending killer instinct towards Gar. The reed sent his own. I hope so too. They're going to prove my existence, Gar said and got ready to leave. Let's<unk> go, he commanded his teammates who followed him in silence. The blood clones returned to the real one, and Naruto with his claws touched his clones and consumed them, making the existence of which they were present disappear, and his hands returned to normal. Then he looked at the boy who looked at him with stars in his eyes because I have the feeling that I have gotten a headache. NN. After arriving at the meeting point, Kakashi was waiting for him with his eye smile. Naruto knew that his sensei has something to say if he is in a good mood. Once they were all gathered, Kakashi showed them some papers well as promised. You have improved a lot in your skills and Sakura also improved. She just needed a little persuasion. Now I declare team seven ready for the Junan exams. Spoke. Kakashi with his typical oneeyed smile. Sasuk and Naruto showed excited by the news. Sakura showed unsure whether to go or not. Akashi handed the sheet to each of his jennon. This is the registration paper. You have to put your name on the sheet and you will see on the sheet the address. You have to go tomorrow. Introduce yourself. I will wait for you there with that. Said Kakashi left in a session of leaves. A Jen and went off separately with their thoughts on the tuning exam. NNN. Naruto after being informed went to the dungeon of training camp 2, which was a lake which faced humanoid fish such as Piranha's LVL29, saw shark LVL37, and the boss a humanoid shark of LVL-46. Naruto fought with all his new jutzu, which is ice managing to defeat each opponent effortlessly and level up their skills, even use bloody style. Blood creature jutzu that created blood foxes. His body is bright red with flesh blood. It was seeing a fox without skin. Naruto found it hard to get used to. It was intimidating and disgusting, but it was a good jutzu. He no longer needs the stupid cats and dogs. He is more satisfied with the foxes and devised to create humanoid foxes and other humanoid animals. The young Yuzumaki was working on creating humanoid animals for his whirlwind to jutsu style and kim jutsu. I create humanoid foxes and humanoid wolves with their claws bloody. Naruto had to dodge and counterattack. It was until nightfall. Naruto was heading home all bloody and bruised. But well, well, the training was worth it. Although never, but never training with claws and sword at the same time almost cost me an arm. Naruto complained, rubbing his shoulder in pain. NN. The next day, we see Naruto heading towards the meeting point. Although he looked a little tired but fine. The young Yuzumaki was heading towards an academy where the test is taken. On the way he met Sasuk also walking with his eyes a little tired indicating that he had been training before going to sleep. Both Jenn were walking and met Sakura who was already at the academy which did not show tiredness indicating that Sakura did not do anything or prepare which earned a sigh from Naruto and Sasuk due to Sakura's ignorance in her training. Once gathered Kakashi appeared with his eye smile. It's good that you accepted the request since it wasn't mandatory. But since I see that you are all that means that you are ready for the tunin exams. Continue through room 308 where the exam is taken. Good luck with that said. The team continued to the academy. They reached the second floor. But Naruto already discovered that they were in a jingjutsu thanks to his jing jutsu detector which he easily dispelled. Sakura saw what Naruto did as did Sasu clucked at her nodding and they dispelled the jing jutsu which changed the number from 308 to 208. They silently approached and climbed the stairs, but they didn't notice that a team was watching them and followed them. Once team 7 left the second floor to be on the third, they saw entrance 308, which is on a railing with a staircase. The team was going to continue, but a voice stopped them. Wait, a voice spoke. The team saw a strange subject with green expanse, his leaf headband tied like a belt, a bowl cut-like hair, and thick eyebrows with big eyes. Once identified, he spoke, "Are you Sasu asked the stranger?" Sasuk responded with HMP. The stranger smiled in the strangest way with a huge smile with a bright tooth. It is an honor to meet such a prodigy. Chiaan spoke. The unidentified stranger. My name is Rock Lee. Young green beast of Kohaa. The identified Lee proclaimed himself. Nudo sighed. Every time his partner attracts the unwanted, he already felt a headache. Listen Lee, we are on our way to our tunin exam. So if you excuse us, Naruto spoke seriously. Let's<unk> go. Naruto ordered with his companions following him. Wait, I want to fight against a chasan to measure my skills. the green expander commanded, which caused Naruto to sigh, which caught Lee's attention. "No, if we fight, we will be disqualified." Naruto spoke seriously, which Lee did not like this blond-haired boy. "I must assume you're the last one to die," Lee said mockingly, not knowing who he was really messing with. "I don't give a damn about watching stupid, worthless fights." "Come on, we've already wasted enough time," Naruto commanded, which led to Lee dropping the bomb. "You're not only the last to die, you're also a coward." This had a huge impact on Sasuk and Sakura. No one had called Naruto a coward before, especially since the massacre wasn't a coward. The bloody cats slaughter wasn't cowardice. This boy earned his funeral. Naruto remained in dead silence and looked at Lee. The young man became intimidated under Naruto<unk>'s gaze. The Yuzumaki began to unleash a killer instinct against his victim. "If you want to fight, you<unk>ll have a fight." Naruto spoke seriously and without fear. Then allow me to face off against Acha. Lee commanded, unaware that his teammates had already arrived to see Lee challenging the one they call the last dead and hurt everything. I said, "You will have your fight, but not with my partner, but with me." He spoke seriously while his body gave off the scent of blood, intriguing the green expander. "It<unk>ll be a waste of time," Lee mocked, unaware that he was being watched by security cameras and the Jonin were watching what was happening. Naruto, in a blink of an eye, was behind Lee and punched him, sending him flying and crashing into the wall. You dare to underestimate me? That's a mistake of arrogance you have. He spoke with deadly seriousness. Lee felt the hard blow to his rib. He looked at Naruto with anger in his eyes. The young man in green expanse, launched an attack against Naruto. The Yuzumaki dodged easily and gave him a hook to the jaw, sending him crashing for the second time into the wall. The boy again got up and ran, this time more focused swirl of the leaf, shouted Lee, which sent a low kick. Naruto jumped, but Lee supported himself from the ground and sent his second kick. Naruto in the air blocked Lee's kick by crossing his arms and achieving the sending of Naruto towards another wall. Naruto got up and ran at lightning speed with the sharing blinking his eyes to see Lee's defense in seconds and changed his blow to the pit of the stomach taking the air out of Lee which lifted him off the ground and continued with his attack and a circular kick. He sent Lee to send him to the feet of his companions. As I said, your arrogance will make you fall. Even the most prodigious or the strongest of the ninja fall because of their arrogance, Naruto quoted and then went to his teammate. Sakura tried to warn, but it was too late. Lee appeared in front of Naruto and a kick to the chin, sending him into the air. The young man in green expanse jumped and released his bandages from his wrists and tied Naruto, who was stunned from the surprise blow. Once tied, Lee held him and began to spin on it wrench. Naruto once recovered. By instinct, his hands exploded in blood staining Lee's bandages and transformed into claws and managed to get away cutting the bandages and falling on two bloody hands. Claws supporting himself on the ground and a spinning kick. He sent Lee to take distance. I must admit that it took me by surprise, but this senseless fight is over. In a blink, Naruto was with his team. His teammates look surprised at how Naruto handled the matter. Then his hands returned to normal. Let's go. With that said, they went towards the exam room, ignoring Lee's moans. And about the youth that Naruto did not pay attention to. Once they entered, they saw a bunch of ninjas from all the villages, Taki, Suna, Kusa, even some ninjas who have a drawing of a musical sound as a headband. All the ninjas saw the genine entering and sent killer instinct to intimidate them. Sakura seemed nervous. Sasuk seemed a little unsure. Naruto was another story. He looked comfortable. Then he sent killer instinct to the entire room, making some sweat and look at Naruto in fear. Naruto had enough of this [ __ ] What are you looking at? Naruto spoke, sending more killer intent into the room. Some sweated, others sent it against him as if to intimidate him. But Naruto seemed indifferent. If you keep looking, there will be an accident. Naruto spoke as if his hands exploded into blood and formed bloody claws, intimidating the ninja who looked away from the horrible scene and disgusted how the claws looked, how creepy they can be. That's okay, Naruto spoke in agreement since his hands returned to normal. Sasu Kan shout was heard from Eno Yamanaka who hugged the Icha from behind. Sakura has always began to argue about leaving her Sasuk, something that Naruto sideighed with annoyance. He met with Shikamaru and Shiai and they talked for a bit. Then Kiba arrived. Wow, what a meeting of the nine rookies spoke a voice that Naruto recognized well as the breath of a dog. Where is Naruto? Don't tell me he died. He spoke mockingly. This was the last straw for Naruto. What am I doing? Dog breath. Naruto spoke seriously. Kiba looked in the direction where the voice came from and was surprised to see Naruto without his orange jumpsuit, but Kiba knew that Naruto smelled like blood, but a different scent of blood. His dog Aamaru also smelled many scents. He got a single point that Naruto has already killed. Yes, all kinds of scents are any indication. Hey, you guys should turn down the volume since you're attracting unwanted attention, said a silver-haired ninja wearing glasses. And who are you? Kiba said, pointing at the newly arrived ninja. My name is Kabuto Yakuzi. You remind me of myself when I first entered the tunin exam, said the now identified Kabuto. This is your second time in the Tunin exam, asked Sakura, looking at the leaf ninja. Actually, it's my seventh time, Kabuto answered honestly, surprising the rest of the nine rookies except Naruto, who looked calculatingly. But I've gotten information since the tunin exams. On this card, I have the information of each of the contestants. Kabutoo spoke with a smile. Naruto paid attention. You have information about Gar of the Sand Rock. Sasuk spoke. Kabuto made a murmur about geniuses. You're no fun. You know his name, but is interrupted by Kiba. And Naruto Yuzumaki and Sasuka commanded. The young ninja nodded. Mmmmm. Let's see. Said Kabuto taking out a blank card and placed it on the ground and a spin showed a puff of smoke. Let's see. Gar of the sand. His teammate Art Toari of the sand and Kanguro of the sand. Missions completed are 3D rank, 15 C rank, and 20B rank, which he completed each mission without a scratch. His stats are mysterious. They do not appear, dictated the silver-haired ninja, then took out another card, and the process was repeated. Let's see the next one. Broccoli, known as the last dead of last year, and self-proclaimed young green beast. His teammates are Niji, Hayuga, and Tenton without a last name. His stats are high in jutzu, almost known in jutzu, and jin jutsu. He has completed 30 deer rank, 45 C rank and 20 B rank. Finished Kabutoo which took out another card. Let's see now with Naruto Yuzumaki. He called which everyone paid attention in the room to find out about the blonde jennon with a creepy claw. Naruto Yuzumaki known as the last dead of this year but completed all the tests successfully surpassing the prodigy Sasuka. Also stopped a rogue ninja a tunin of the academy known as Mizuki who stole the forbidden scroll but Naruto stopped him killing him on the spot his first death. Let's see what else he says. He completed 25 D rank missions and one C rank. But that rose to a B rank when the demon brothers appeared which showed no remorse in killing the two demon brothers on the spot. After the assault, the team continued and faced a miss demons abusa mamachi which rose to an air rank. It also says that Naruto took the moment as leadership when Kakashi hadock known as the copy ninja was caught by Zabuza's jutzu. Naruto showed prowess in fighting against one of the seven swordsmen and nuclear ninja which managed to free kakashi hadock also showed leadership when they met again with the hunter nin who took abusa and the accomplice face Naruto Naruto fraud and defeated the hunter nin killing him instantly. It is said that he is capable of consuming the blood of his victim with his claws gaining copy of the DNA of the ice cayenai of the Yuki clan then created a massacre with his claws towards the men of the cat businessman and the man himself massacred and consumed their blood acquiring knowledge. The country of waves created a bridge in honor of his name. The great Naruto bridge of the bloody claws. Wow. Do not expect this from a jennon just leaving the academy. Let's continue looking at his statistics. Half into jutsu chun. Hi in fu and jutsu jan and high in njutsu chunan. Hi jin jutatsu jennan and half kjutsu jennan. Fascinating spoko. Naruto ignored the looks of astonishment of the hall. Then he took out another card. Let's see. Sasu kacha. His teammates are Naruto Yuzumaki and Sakura Huruno. The same in missions as his blonde partner. His stats are high in tuna ninjutsu, medium tunjutsu, non-existent hujutsu, low tuning jutsu, non-existent kjutsu. He is known as this year's prodigy and formed the white hair. Sasuk ignored his status since with Naruto he doesn't need to see his stats. Then Kabutoo began to tell the participants and the insult about the sound ninjas. The ninjas took this as an insult to their person and decided to attack Kabutoo. The white-haired ninja dodged, but Naruto saw his sharing in a blink of an eye. He saw the waves that were expelled from the enemy ninja, damaging Kabutoo. Then his eyes returned to normal before anyone realized that he obtained the sharing through consumption. Enough. If you continue causing problems, I will expel you from this test. Ordered a man in a black suit with a black cloth tied around his head and his face shows the scars in battle. I am a Bicki Marino and I will be your instructor for this written test. He ordered which all the ninjas stood firm and orderly since a mistake in front of the man can cause disqualification. That's how I like it. Now go ahead and draw a sheet in this box. The number that touched you will sit in the position with a number indicated on the sheet you ordered which each ninja made their order and sat in their places. Sasuk sat in the third row in the middle next to a m-haired Taki Kinoi and a brown-haired sunsuna ninja. Sakura sat in another position in the first row in the last position with some kinoa ninja and a taki ninja and Naruto sat in the middle row in the middle along with a kusa ninja rachimar in disguise and a kohha ninja. Once seated, the attendees entered sat at the exit in a row facing the participants, arousing the curiosity of those present. Well, as you will see here, will be evaluated in the written test. I will tell you the rules. Number one, participants cannot under any circumstances fight among themselves during the exam unless they receive that order from their examiners. Non-compliance would be to fail. Rule number two, participants enter the exam with 10 points and their test consists of 10 questions. Each question is worth one point and a test is based on the reduction of points. If there is a failure, the point will be removed. For example, if all questions are answered correctly, the participant will have 10 points. If one fails in three, the participant will then have seven points. The successor failure of the team will be determined by the amount of points the team has. Rule number three, if one of the examiners realizes that one of the participants cheats, has as a penalty the subtraction of two points from your exam for each attempt. And finally, rule number four. If a team member gets zero, the team will be disqualified, he said, leaving a cold sweat except Naruto and the Kusa ninja at his side. Well, you'll have at least one hour to answer all the questions, and I'll ask the last one. So, let's begin. With that said, the participants began their task. Mission alert. Pass the written test of the Tunin exams. Submission. Reward. 50,000 X. Mysterious jutzu. Naruto ignored that and looked at the leaf earning a drop of sweat at the questions. With his active gamer mind, he looked around and noticed his partner with the active sharing and the active bayakugan of the two hayuga. Naruto knew it was cheating without them noticing. Naruto activated his sharing to see who was the hidden tunan who will give the tests easily. Not knowing that the kusen ninja at his side looked maliciously at Naruto to see the sharing. So it's true. Cuk cuckoo. Naruto Khan with your bloodline. It will be a perfect body if the reports are true of the ability to consume and acquire the cengai. I will have immortality were the thoughts of the Kusa ninja. Naruto strangely felt chills running down his back. He had a bad feeling about this. Ignoring that, Naruto continued to finish the test easily thanks to copying them without being discovered. Then he stopped using the sharing, he began to imagine how his team is doing, especially if Sakura is so smart that his team is not in danger of failing. 45 minutes passed and some were discovered and failed. Ibiki began. Well, it's time for the 10th question. and put down your pencils with that said the rest of the team that remained lowered their pencils. First of all, the participants must choose whether to answer the question or not. If the team decides to answer and fails that question, the entire team will never be able to repeat the tuning exam he spoke, thus earning complaints from the teams and Naruto was evaluating the situation. Silence. I have not finished speaking yeti commanded. The participants remain silent. Well, in summary, that group that is not sure they can answer the question and fails. No member of the team will be able to take the tunin exam next year. This caused many to sweat except Naruto, who looked impassive with the gamers mind working to the maximum while evaluating the hidden word. Ibiki continued, "If the choice is made and the team decides to answer that last question, you only have two possible options that evaluate the success of the answer. You have 15 minutes. You are free to leave and continue the next year spoke." Several of the ninja raised their hands and withdrew along with their teams. There were two grass teams, the nine rookies, the sound ninja, the three rain ninja, and the suna ninja, and some from Kenoha, and the rock team Lee. Are you sure you want to answer the question? Naruto had had enough of waiting. The blonde ninja hit the table, getting everyone's attention. That's enough. Obviously, we're ready. Don't you see the difference? We are ninja. Our motto is danger and challenges. We will not back down easily now. I accept the question, Naruto commanded, which Abiki Marino sent Killer Instinct towards the room. Are you sure you answered the question, boy? spoke seriously. Deadly Naruto sent his own killer instinct, surprising Ibeki. Sure, nothing and no one will stand in my way to become the most powerful ninja ever seen. That is my nimbus, my ninja way. Believe me, Naruto declared. Ibiki assessed the room, saw the remaining ninjas inspired to follow. HMPP, I have nothing else to say. You pass, he spoke, surprising the genon in the room except Naruto. Ibiki smiled, and the blonde boy knew from the beginning of the 10th question. Asked the person in charge. Naruto nodded in response. Yes, the objective of problem 10 was to demonstrate our persistence and the trust they had with their teammates. And ninja cannot condemn their entire team for a decision they are not sure of. This implies that the true purpose of that question was to teach us to take risks, but always worry about the safety of their teammates and have a backup plan. Quoted Naruto. Ibiki smiled. Boy, you just took the words right out of my mouth. But what he said is true since on a mission he always has two difficult options. Abiki spoke. but he was interrupted by some kunice that flew out the window and a web of the second part of the tunin exam was formed. "Well, enough talking. It's time to see your new instructor for the second part of the exam. It's none other than your favorite Anko Midashi," she said in a super cool entrance voice. According to her, "Anko, you arrived early," Ibeki grunted, his headache already coming. "Of course, I should make my entrance super cool. Let's<unk> see. Only 27 participants or nine teams in total. I going soft," mocked Anko, which the man coughed. We have better Jen in this year, he said to which Anko nodded in doubt which Abiki already had a headache dealing with Anko. Well, as you can see, I'll take care of the cannonballs. So, I'll wait for you at training camp 44. Don't be late or you'll be disqualified. With that, Anko left in a sushi. All the ninjas ran towards the exit already at the exit. Naruto jumped out the window onto a roof followed by his team. Then, particles of red light surrounded him, which made his body give off a red aura and particles which rose. Naruto felt the ring squeezing his body again which in a scream hear the particles of light entered him. Naruto sighed in relief. Mission alert accomplished. Ask the written test of the tunin exams. Submission. Copying without being detected by examiners. Answer the nine exam questions. Provide motivation in the 10th question. Reward 50,000 ax completed. Blood style. Bloody wings jutzu. Congratulations. You have unlocked bloody style. Bloody wings jutzu lvl1. Now you can fly with your wings made of blood and flesh tissue. You have the ability to glide and greater evasion in the air. That's<unk>s useful in a way, Naruto muttered. The young man continued with his team following him, ignoring the look Sakura was giving him. Naruto Lvl37. Ninja skills. Page Bush and no jutsu lvl50. Takra speed max lvl. Shuriken cage bush and no jutsu lvl36. Takra sensor lvl20. Thakra kick lvl19. Viller Instinct LVL60 Ninja art explosive reign of death level 19 Bloody Style Bloody Claw Jutzu LVL50 Bloody Style Bloody Shield Jutzu LVL40 Bloody Style Bloody Defense LVL40 Bloody Style Bloody Sword Jutzu LVL9 Blood Style Blood Clone Jutsu LVL50 Bloody Style Bloody Bullet Jutsu LVL35 Bloody Style Consume LVL4 14 bloody style blood creature jutzu lvl15 bloody style bloody jutzu lvl1 water style water ball jutzu lvl25 wine style wind bullet jutzu lvl20 water style water clone jutzu lvl29 water style water whip jutzu lvl9 yuan jutzu lvl60 trap 38 caution 38 pre-walking chakra 39 9X no jutsu lvl maxim's mind max lvl observe lvl45 injutsu detector lvl27 the jutzu whirlwind lvl39 benge level max power lvl max shuriken jutzu lvl max explosive kun lvl max wine affinity lvl30 water affinity lvl30 blood affinity lvl40 Pyro Affinity LVL10 Py Style Fireball Jutzu LVL6 Py Style Fire Bullet Jutzu LVL6 Lightning Affinity LVL1 Ice Affinity LVL30 by Style Ice Clones LVL10 by Style Ice Dragon Jutsu LVL15 by Style Ice Mirror Jutzu LVL16 Chingan LVL27 Pyobi Chakra LVL1 Citizen and skills. Homerist returns level 50. Chapter 8. Chapter the second tuning exam. The forest of death. After arriving at training camp 44, or known as the forest of death, Naruto and his team were looking at the person in charge of the second exam, Anko, who was talking about the forest of death. What's in the forest of death? asked Ataki Jennan to which Anko smiled sadistically. What's inside? Well, giant creatures, most of them predators and man-eing plants. He spoke calmly as if he were talking about the weather. From the forest, an unidentified roar was heard, scaring many jennon. Naruto wasn't afraid of the creatures since he escaped from the mobs and stayed in the forest of death. The good thing about that is that he knew the forest like the back of his hand. Well, as I was saying, this will be your second test to become Chunin. You have 5 days to reach the tower that is located in the center of this forest about 10 km from the gates. But if you think it is easy, it is not first of all and is a first requirement. The participants must sign a consent form given by the examiners because if the participants die, the examiners will have no responsibility, said Anko scaring some jennon about the possible death. The second exam consists of a competition where everything is allowed to obtain these two scrolls, said Anko, showing two scrolls, one white with the kangji sky and a black one with the kangji earth. As I was saying, half of the teams will have a scroll of heaven while the other half will have a scroll of earth. Each team will have one of these two scrolls and must fight to obtain the other scroll. The objective is to reach the tower with these two scrolls. Also, there is no way to know which scroll the other teams will have since they are given to them confidentially. Then logically only half of the participants will pass. According to this, or maybe less. This second test has a limited time. It is 120 hours, which translates to 5 days. During these 5 days, all participants must remain in the forest. It is important to emphasize that the team does not have the right to leave during the exam. They must spend 5 days in the forest inevitably. After Anko explained began, here are the rules. The first, the team must reach the tower with the two scrolls, failure of this will fail the entire group. The next, if a team loses a member of the group, the team fails. The third, participants will not be able to look at the contents of the scrolls until they reach the tower. Well, with that said, go to where you have to sign the consent, and the examiners will give you the classified scroll. With that finished, Anko, the Jen and teams went to where the instructor informed her. Naruto went with his team to where the examiners were. Naruto signed the consent as well as his team. Then they gave him the scroll which Naruto kept before leaving. Once done, they waited for the others to take out the other scrolls. Sasuk find out who has the missing scroll. Naruto ordered which the Acha nodded and used his sharing to see where the participants go to receive the scroll that is missing on Earth. There are four teams that have the earth and one has nothing. Sasu conformed in a whisper to which Naruto nodded. Which ones? Naruto asked. To which Sasu blinked his eyes back to normal. A rain ninja with an umbrella on his back. Akusa ninja with a huge rope tied around his waist like a belt. A mint-haired Taki Kinoi and a leaf ninja with brown hair. Sassu confirmed which Naruto looked at the identified ones. Gus says felt abnormal. Discarded. The Min Kenoyi abnormal and similar to his discarded the brown-haired leaf ninja confirmed. And the rain ninja confirmed were Naruto's thoughts. Chakra sensor Naruto muttered which activated one of his abilities to know what the chakra of his victim and potential enemies is like. Kusas has an overwhelming amount of chakra. The mint-haired Taki Kinoi feels two chakras. One that is hers and another that is similar to his. Genturiki Naruto concluded. Then he felt the chakra of his reign victim. His chakra was strong but not competent for team seven. Then the leaf ninja which was very weak and an easy victim. Well, let's<unk> hunt the leaf. Naruto muttered which Sasuk nodded. Since the knows about Naruto's abilities and shares his ability with him, which Sasuk is grateful for his ability. Sakura heard that and was going to scream, but with a look from Naruto and Sasuk, he silenced her since it could ruin her chances of passing the exam. Okay, each of you will follow some examiners who will guide you to the gate. Anko spoke, which the Tunin examiners guided the Jen into their respective gate. Naruto recognized as the pair of tunin who await the north gate, which they guided him towards gate seven of the 44 gates. Mission alert. Ask the second exam. Survive in the forest of death. Submission reward 150,000 X. mysterious jutzu. Okay. Anko<unk>'s voice was heard through the megaphones at each entrance. Begin. With that, the doors of each jennon opened, allowing each team to enter. Nen. They had been jumping from branch to branch in the trees for 20 minutes. Naruto stopped and took the scroll out of the sky. Naruto, "What are you doing?" asked Sakura, which Naruto ignored and took out a rolledup scroll just like the sky scroll. The Yuzumaki created a shadow clone and the original lifted the sleeve of his right arm and the clone prepared to draw a seal kangji on the original's arm. Once ready, the clone dissipated and Naruto sealed the sky scroll on his arm and then drew a kangi for sky on the blank scroll that is rolled up and handed it to Sasuk. This is a distraction when we will be cornered by an enemy. Surrender and give them the false sky scroll and then continue towards the tower. Understood. Naruto informed which Sasuk nodded with a HMP and then looked at Sakura to which the fan koichi nodded unsure. Let's go. I have found the team we must hunt. She informed going to the direction of her prey which her team followed closely. They spent jumping on tree branches looking for their prey. About 15 minutes then they saw traps which indicates that they are close. Naruto used this moment to stop and search with his chakra sensor. Once located Naruto looked at Sasuk to which the acha looked at the traps and nodded. Sakuru wanted to accompany the Icha but Naruto stopped her. Listen, we have 5 minutes from when the enemy finds us and knows our location. Sasuk is agile at this. You on the other hand are not. You must wait for the right moment and put the enemy in a jing jutsu to make him sleep. We take the scroll and go to the tower that simple and avoid the other participants. Understood. Naruto ordered which Sakura nodded silently reluctantly. Naruto waited and then a commotion was heard which Naruto cut the traps and activated them. An advance which looked at Sakura which the girl nodded and sent a Jin jutsu to their unsuspecting victims. But it was too late for the other team to do anything. They went unconscious immediately and Naruto restricted the genine and tied them up. He searched for the earth scroll until he found it. Once in his possession, he sealed it in his own arm, which changed from scroll to scrolls. Then done, they left the gen into their fate, which Sakura protested. But Naruto immediately fell for it, sending killer intent into her. They continued jumping, and Naruto felt the Kusa ninja following him with his chakra sensor about 30 m behind them and approaching quickly, which Naruto muttered a curse. Naruto activated his sharing immediately with his two tomos which Sasuk noticed and activated his because Naruto was paranoid and he is rarely paranoid. What's going on dope? said Sasuk which Sakura heard. The Kusa ninjas are following us at an amazing speed. Don't be alarmed. Let's go to the tower immediately to escape from them. His chakra is very powerful. It's like the chakra of Kakashi Zabuza and Hoage at the same time in a single being. It intrigues me they are catching up to us. Quickly send chakra to your legs to go faster. Naruto commanded and Sakura was scared about the chakra of an enemy like that and Sasuk felt threatened by this Kusa ninja. If it makes Naruto nervous, it must be powerful. Sakura and Sasuk followed Naruto's example and Naruto himself sent Chakra to his legs and they jumped from tree to tree at cheetah speed. Sakura was having a hard time catching up with her classmates which Naruto noticed and muttered a curse about weaknesses and stupid diets for a kinoi. Shadow clones, Naruto muttered in a puff of smoke. A clone appeared from existence and picked Sakura up bridal style and continued on his way. What? Naruto, put me down, Sakura shouted. Naruto muttered about headaches and stupid howler monkeys that won't shut up. Shut up. We're being chazzed. If you want to die, ask for it and we<unk>ll grant it to you, but don't harm the team because of your weakness and your stupid diet. So, shut up or I'll kill you, Naruto commanded, losing his patience. Another time I saw in it were Naruto's thoughts. Ignoring that as he felt the kusa ninja passing him underground and felt the chakra in front of them should stop Naruto shouted what the team stopped and Naruto with his sharing saw chakra approaching disperse Naruto commanded which jumped higher sass to the right and the clone with sakura to the left they saw a huge gust of wind that ripped off the branch they were standing on fire style fireball jutzu Naruto shouted spitting out a huge ball of fire towards the direction the wind came from helped by sassuk which spit out the same and the fireballs mixed creating a wall made of fire which consumed everything that is in front bloody style. Blood clone jutzu Naruto muttered creating clones made of his blood. Naruto took a smoke bomb from his kunai holder and exploded them on the ground and team seven were no longer there. The cuku Naruto K trying to escape. He won't be useful to you. A voice was heard where the combined attack of Naruto and Sasuk was seen a shadow. I like this game. Cat and mouse cuku with the cusen ninja went after team seven. N of team seven. He desperately jumped towards the direction of the tower which the cusen ninja caught him. Nice try. [ __ ] Sassu combination. Naruto commanded to which the nodded wind style wind bullet jutzu fire style fireball jutzu combination jutzu flaming rain Naruto and Sassu called at the same time which Naruto's wind bullets mixed with the fireball which the fireball split into multiple fire particles of fire rain in the direction of the kusa ninja. Water style water ball jutzu shouted the kusa ninja which spit out a ball of water extinguishing the fire. Naruto activated his creepy claw up to his forearm which caused his hands to burst into blood and the already known Naruto bloody jutzu. The sharing with two tomos activated was formed. Sasuk also had the sharing activated which looked at his opponent which made the kusen ninja laugh creepily. Buuku the famous sharing in action he sasuk but since Naruto Khan obtained the sharing mm will it be your bloodline mock the kusen ninja. Naruto got angry and spun his sharing which created signals with his claws. Water style water bullet jutzu. Naruto shouted spitting water bullets at the kusa ninja earth style. Earth wall jutzu called the kusa ninja which made the earth appear from the ground protecting him from the water bullets. Naruto jumped up onto a tree branch and pulled out three shuriken and threw them. Then created signs with his claws. Ninja art. Explosive rain of death. Naruto shouted which his shuriken created many. And when they touched the earth well they detonated in a huge explosion. Sassuku and Sakura managed to get out of the way. The Icha created hand signals fire style fire bullet jutzu with which Sasuk's bat fire bullets to wear the explosion. The Kusa ninja got up from the ground and without a scratch which surprised team 7, Naruto and Sasuke ran towards the ninja which the enemy ninja met with the jennon and a tjutsu battle began. Sakura looked in fear. The ninja was avoiding the coordinated attacks of Naruto and Sasuk. The kusa ninja was blocking effortlessly. I must admit that their teamwork is better, Cuku. But it's not on par with mine. With that said, the Kusa ninja counterattacked. He sent Naruto into a tree and he sent Sassuk to the ground into a rock which created a crater. Should Naruto complained which made signs with his claws and pointed towards the ninja bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu. With that said, from his claw, multiple blood bullets came out in the direction of the enemy. Sasuk followed the example and threw his shuriken towards the difficult opponent which the ninja dodged like a season pro. Without realizing that the shuriken carried ninja thread. Once he dodged everything, Sasuk pulled his threads with his mouth which the shuriken trapped the ninja to a tree. Naruto took advantage of this and made signs with his claws like Sasuk and they shouted at the same time fire style. Fireball jutzu collaboration jutzu blazing hell called sasuk and Naruto which consumed the trap ninja. The Yuzumaki and the Acha breathed the sigh of relief, but Naruto tensed up. What? Then he saw the ninja appear from the branch, but with his face melted, which disgusted the genine group. The cuk cuckoo. Interesting. You are strong. I must give him something special in return. The voice sounded which the ninja tore his melted face showing a pale face with yellow eyes. And on the edges of the eyes was a yellow line hand over the scroll. And I'll see if I spare his life, he spoke, which Sasuke nodded and looked at Naruto, which the blonde ninja sighed in exhaustion and agreement with the ache. here said Sasuke throwing him the scroll. The ninja caught it easily. Now let's go, commanded Sasuk. He was ready to leave with his tired team, but he is interrupted by how the ninja burned the scroll. Well, we<unk>ll see how smart the two of them are. They deserve a special gift for both of them. With that said, Sasuk and Naruto turned around, but it was too late. The Kusa ninja stretched his neck as if it were a snake and bit Sasuk's shoulder. A Sasuk shouted. Naruto was ready to help him, but he was kicked against a tree and the Kusa ninja switched from his shoulder to Naruto's shoulder and bit him while holding Naruto's shoulder in the air. Hi. Naruto screamed in agony. The ninja threw the yuzumaki towards the acha, crashing him. Sassu could not dodge because of the unbearable pain and was forced to intercept Naruto. Sasu Kun Naruto Sakura shouted running towards the male Jennen who were holding their shoulders in hellish pain. What did you do to him? Sakura shouted towards the kusa ninja. The ninja laughed creepily. The cuk cuckoo I didn't do anything. I just gave him a gift. Soon they will search for power and come to me. Cuku the ninja laughed. Sakura was holding back tears. Who are you? Sakura asked in a broken voice which made the ninja laugh. I amu one of the legendary sen and he spoke and then disappeared being consumed by the earth. Soon they will come to me asking for power. With a tusa ninja left. Sakura looked at her team in pain and then looked at that mark on her shoulder. Sasuks had the mark like the Sharing Tomos and Naruto's head like the three spirals. Sakura led her teammates following Naruto's advice on where to go. NN once they arrived near the tower, Sasuk and Naruto dissolved into blood. Sakura was scared thinking that her companions died, but there were about two Kunace which burst into smoke and showed Naruto and Sassuk perfectly well. "Are they alive?" asked Sakura. Naruto looked indifferent and his hands burst into blood, forming the already known claws and consumed his blood and obtained the memories of the blood clones and his hands returned to normal. I must admit, your idea went brilliantly as planned. Then he looked at Sakura, but leaving Sakura to her fate was stupid but effective. I told you I have an idea. Now let's<unk> go to the tower before more unwanted surprises come for us. Naruto commanded and looked at Sakura. Sakura, I suppose you saw the marks. I need your help to know what the marks were like. If Archimeu believes that we are already marked, I must create a similar seal to hide the trap." Naruto spoke. The girl nodded silently. They continued until they reached the tower and opened the scrolls to which Aruka introduced himself. Congratulations, you successfully completed the second phase. Now you can move on. You were among the first to arrive. I'm surprised you arrived so early, said Aruka. Naruto showed the brightest smile. Of course, believe me. Now what do we do? Heruka sensei asked Naruto. Aruka smiled. Nothing. You just have to wait for the rest to arrive, which would be in 5 days. They have to wait for the other participants to then continue the test, explained Aruka, and then explained the meanings of the heaven and earth scrolls. Naruto already knew about the riddle when they opened the scroll. Well, come in to rest and sleep. With that said, Aruka left in a puff of smoke. Naruto's face changed to a serious one. Mission alert accomplished. Ask the second exam. Survive in the forest of death. Submission. Ambush a team. Obtain the missing scroll. Prevent Rajimu from marking them. Breach the tower of the first. Reward 150,000X. Bloody style. Bloody armor. Naruto was enveloped by red light particles which lifted him off the ground and the same red ring appeared around restricting Naruto's arms which with a scream was released and the remaining particles entered him. Congratulations, you have learned bloody style. Bloody armor lvl1. Naruto ignored Sakura who was demanding what was that again and looked at Sasu. Come on, we have to replicate the seal that Archimeara made, Naruto said, which Sakura was enough. Wait, what do you mean about replicating the jutzu? She said, Naruto responded in a monotonous voice. My blood clone had a small amount of Arachima<unk>'s blood, which gave me the knowledge of the jutzu that I use on our replacements and have the earth affinity and some other jutzu, which will be better to hide. And no word of this. Now I need to recreate the cursed seal as called Rachimera. With that, said Sasuk followed Naruto, leaving Sakura alone. Hine, go away. I don't care. Sasuk's mark is Tommo's and yours is happy spiral. She yelled, annoyed at being the decoy. I swear they're trying to get rid of me. Was Sakura's thought. She went to the dining room to eat something, not knowing that Naruto heard her outburst inside an annoyance. Nn. But Naruto and Suzuki both were sitting. Naruto was drawing the seals acquired from Marchime's few memories on the cursed seal. Once done practical on it and how to remove it, it took about 20 minutes to have the seal ready to place on Suzuki. Ready? This will hurt like a [ __ ] Naruto said seriously. To which the achiag girl lonely opened the collar of her jacket further, giving Naruto permission to make the seal. Sure, because it will hurt, Naruto asked to see how Suzuki responded. "HMP, do it." Naruto nodded and created the necessary seals to then approach her neck and his fangs lengthened with the Kaobi chakra unconsciously, and he bit her neck, extracting Suzuki's blood. A Suzuki screamed in agony, which Naruto stopped biting and released to see some marks identical to the seal created by a Rajimro of Tomos. Suzuki moaned in pain, grabbing his shoulder with unbearable pain. Naruto saw how Suzuki sweated and had a fever. Naruto later on her bed and put a wet cloth that he kept in his seal in case of cleaning wounds and put it on her forehead. Suzuki fell asleep peacefully while Naruto created his seal to face Arachimaru and create a cure. If what the second level of the cursed seal was true, turns the person into mindless beasts of the many failed experiment of Arachimu's memories. Once ready, Naruto wrote the seals necessary to seal it and thus be able to use it without damaging Suzuki's psyche. Soon the room is full of seals. One seal to acquire power. The second seal to keep it controlled in case of escape and damages the psyche. And the third seal to protect the psyche. His seal was three spiritual, the ying control, the yang force, and the chun protection fu and jutsu art. Seal of the three spiritual called Naruto touching with his hand towards the shoulder of his partner which he called his newly created art and was surprised at how the seals worked. Soon he saw the cursed seal enclosed in a circle and the ying symbol in a tommo. The yang symbol in the second tommo and the chun symbol in the last tommo which creates a kind of drops like the yinyang. But this time it has three drops marking the yingyang chun in the cursed seal. He saw how Suzuki stopped writhing in pain and was able to rest well. Naruto sat down tired as he used his chakra to make the seal work and created a blood clone. The clone did what he was ordered to do to make his own cursed seal towards the original. The clone followed the instructions and bit him creating the three spiral seal which made him scream in pain but fainted leaving the clone to work with the seals on the original. NN but the Jan and they saw team 7 arriving early. Kakashi was filled with pride watching his genon team break the record. Then after about 5 minutes the suna team appeared without a scratch just like team seven. I must admit Kakashi I'm impressed said a Jonin with a cigarette in his mouth. And arrive without a scratch and among the first agreed to koichi with red eyes. Yosh, your gen and team is so young, said a man with a green expander. HMPP, my students have improved and have come a long way, especially Naruto, Kakashi replied. Wait, what's that? said the man with a cigarette in his mouth. The rest caught his attention. All the J and saw how Naruto was surrounded by particles of light and a red ring was formed that held Naruto and raised him along the ground and then screamed and was released. When the ring dispersed into red light particles and entered Naruto, something spoke to Sasuk which caused him to leave the team leaving Sakura who shouted something. But Naruto spoke something to Sakura along with Sasuk. She got upset and went to the dining room. Akashi, did you know that Naruto did something similar? Ask the redeyed Kinoi. Kakashi shook his head. No, Kurinai. He didn't say anything like that. He also told me about his strange kengai. Kakashi said, drawing the attention of all the Jan present. Naruto, the last dead person who has a Kjang Kai," asked the man with the cigarette. "Yes, Assuma Naruto has a Kjenkai, and I've already created about three jutzu based on it," Kakashi replied casually. "Although sometimes I feel like he's hiding something bigger," he answered sincerely. "I can't believe it, Naruto Khan's flames of youth are a mystery," declared the green streaked man. "Well, believe it, Maido Guy. I suspect Naruto has more secrets that he didn't reveal during the wave mission." Not even I know what he's keeping. Kakashi replied with a frown. N. Everything looked dark, but then it became blurry until his vision cleared. Suzuki got out of bed and looked around and found Naruto sleeping peacefully. The Icha girl looked at his shoulder and was surprised to see the curse mark there. She assumed she could do it, but he had a seal over his curse mark. The Icha girl looked towards her partner and saw a different seal than hers, which was with Tommo. Naruto's was the one with three spirals, which caught her attention. It did not have a seal on it like hers. Naruto was sleeping peacefully. Suzuki approached a little and caressed his face, feeling the structure. He stopped doing that because he had a thought. What is happening to me? Why did I caress him? Were Suzuki's questions. Naruto woke up. HMPP. What happened? Muttered Naruto in his sleep, but with pain in his shoulder. Naruto looked at his shoulder and saw the cursed mark and remembered what his clone did. Now I remember, complained Naruto, returning to his feet. Then looked at Suzuki and looked at the ground with blood. Then his hands exploded in blood forming claws and consuming the blood on the ground and knowing that it was the blood clone that dissipated after transferring the cursed seal. "Well, let's go to the dining room," spoke Naruto, Suzuki replied. "HMP in agreement and followed the Yuzumaki towards the dining room." NN. Upon arriving, they saw the sound ninjas, the six konoharukis, Lee's team, Taki's team, Sunna's team, and Kabuto's team, giving a total of 21 participants. Naruto raised an eyebrow indicating that his team would have 24 participants in total. Ara looked at them sending killer intent. Lee looked at them along with the Hayuga. Kibbo also looked at them. Shikomera looked at him lazily. The Minochi also looked at him and Kabutoo who looked at him with a smile which Naruto tensed but did not show it since Sarraimu has an accomplice who is the one with white hair and glasses. Leaving that aside, he went to where Sakura was sitting in front of team 10 which consists of Eno, Chowagi, and Shikamaru. Seriously, when I arrive, it's like they're trying to get rid of me. Sakura finished. Naruto speaks from behind her, scaring her. What about us? What about Sakura? Naruto asked, watching how Sakura was scared by Naruto's presence behind them. Haha. I should see your face. Naruto laughed with a half smile. Don't scare me like that. Sakura shouted, giving everyone present an ear ache, especially the sound technicians. Shut up. We're heard from the other teams except Les who cleaned their ears in pain from Sakura's scream. Naruto after cleaning his ear with his little finger. "Seriously, your screams sound like a cengai Sakura. You should lower the volume or it will make us deaf." Naruto answered calmly, ignoring the glare that Sakura gave him. "Besides, we just woke up. So tell us what happened while we were away," Naruto asked. Sakura decided to answer the idiot of a companion. After they left, Sunun's team arrived, then Weird Le's team arrived, then Takis, then Team 10, Team 8, then Sound Team, and finally Kabuto and Sakura replied. Naruto nodded. What day is it today? Naruto asked. Sakura snorted about idiots who sleep like bears in winter. It's<unk> the fifth day. In an hour, we must be in the room for instruction, she replied. Naruto nodded again. Let's<unk> go, Naruto commanded. Sakura reluctantly followed her teammate into the living room along with the stoache. Nnn. An hour passed and all the contestants were in eight rows with their team and a referee was in front of the jennon aspiring to tune in. The hoage was in the back watching the competition along with the advisers and the J and instructors of the respective teams that passed. Even the examiners of the previous tests were present. Once ready, a sickly looking man stood in front of the group of Jennon. Well, as you can see, today is the last day of the second exam. So, we'll move on to the next test. As you can see, there are many members, so this will be resolved with the preliminaries and then the third part of the exam. With that said, the man coughed into his hand. Those who are not in a condition to fight can withdraw. he spoke which caused the Jennon to cough again causing a drop of sweat to form on their necks. And this one gives the example of not having conditions to fight. The guy is sick was Sakura's thought. My name is Hey Jeko and I will be your examiner for the preliminaries and then you will pass the third part of the exam. With that said, the JO coughed again into his hand. But Chich Jen and kept an eye on each other, raising the tension in the room with a desire to fight against an opponent face to face without limits. Budo level 37. Ninja skills. Page Bush and no jutzu level 50. Takra speed max lvl. Shuriken cage bush and no jutsu level 38. Sensor dakra lvl30. Takra kick lvl19. Viller instinct lvl60. Ninja art explosive reign of death level 21. Bloody style bloody claw jutzu lvl50. Bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu lvl40. Bloody style. Bloody defense. LVL40 Bloody Style Bloody Armor. LVL1 Bloody Style Bloody Sword Jutzu. LVL9 Blood Style Blood Clone Jutzu. LVL50 Bloody Style Bloody Bullet Jutzu. LVL-35 Bloody Style Consume. LVL-15 Bloody Style: Blood Creature Jutzu. LVL-15 Bloody Style: Bloody Wing Jutsu. LVL1 water style water ball jutzu. LVL25 Bo style wind bullet jutzu LVL20 water style water clone jutzu lvl29 water style water whip jutzu lvl9 jutzu level 60 trap 38 38 walking chakra 39 nojutsu lvl max vente del gamer lvl max observer lvl45 detector dig jutzu lvl29 9. The jutzu torbellino lvl39 pang lvl max power lvl max churiken jutsu lvl max explosive kunai lvl max wine affinity lvl30 water affinity lvl30 blood affinity lvl40 py affinity lvl10 earth affinity lvl1 py style fireball jutzu lvl6 py style fire bullet jutzu LVL6 lightning affinity LVL1 dice affinity LVL30 by style ice clones LVL10 by style ice dragon jutzu lvl15 by style ice mirror jutzu lvl16 shuringan lvl28 chakra lvl2 citizen skills homerist returns level 50 chapter 9 chapter the preliminaries begin after the second exam Did we see all the teams gathered in front of Hey Jacko? Well, as I was saying, the preliminaries are only held if there are many genon left in the previous exam, which is unusual. With that, the examiner coughed. Participants have the right to withdraw and not take the test before the fight begins. He said, causing some jennon to raise their hands to withdraw. The examiner nodded while coughing. Examiner, I cannot continue, said Kabutoo, to which the white-haired man had his hand raised. Me neither. I don't have much chakra to continue, said a jennon from Taki, which is followed by his teammate. Me neither. I can barely stand. Another of Taki's companions spoke, leaving the mint-haired Kinoi alone. Well, no one else wishes to withdraw. Ask Jeko. To which no one raised their hand. Well, what I was saying in this fight there are no rules. The participants must fight until their opponent dies or until they admit defeat and decide to withdraw. With that, Jacko coughed into his hand. Since there were 21 participants left, the preliminaries will continue since there are still too many jennon. So, a board with the names of the participants will appear and select the two ninja who will fight. The choice will be made at random. The examiner coughed again. Once the fight is over, the winners will have a month to train, improve, and learn new jutzu before starting the last fight, which will take place in Kanahager, and feudal lords, and important people from other places will be invited. With that finished, he coughed exaggeratedly. But that said, the large board-shaped screen showed the random names of participants and stopped on two names which Sasuk smiled and the leaf ninja with dark glasses and cloth covering his mouth looked at Sasuk. Well, participants Sasuka and Yoro Yakado stay for the first match. The rest go to the waiting bars along with their Jan and Sensei. With that said, the participants went to the waiting bars, climbing the stairs that are attached to the wall and to see the fight of the first match. Deleted, Naruto whispered into Sasuk's ear, which he nodded in confirmation. Once the rest of the participants were out of the line of fire, hey approached the ninjas from the first encounter. The jennon faced each other and Joko positioned himself between them with his hand extended ready to which the ninjas from the first encounter positioned themselves ready for battle. To which Jo said, "Begin with it." He stepped aside and settled next to the other examiners to watch the fight. Sasuk launched an attack punching, kicking, elbowing, kneing, and more. While the ninja easily dodged, Sasuk, already tired of the mockery, activated his sharing which could damage the opponent. Before changing position to dodge, Sasuk landed a punch in the stomach which pushed him away. Sasuk made signs with his hands fire style. Firebullet jutzu shouted his jutzu which shot towards Yoy. The ninja dodged and approached toward Sasuk. His hands shown with chakra and he tried to punch him which Sasuk saw the blow and dodged before it connected. The fighters continued with their assault which Naruto was evaluating with his sharing surprising the jou and who saw Naruto's eyes except Kakashi which he already knew beforehand. Naruto was watching the fight with his sharing active after using it. He saw the opening which Sasuk took advantage of and Naruto smiled since both are synchronized in more than one way. While Sasuk was fighting, Yorway caught Sasuk's hand and punched him in the stomach and then kicked him but without letting go of Sasuk's fist while blue chakra surrounded Yoro<unk>'s hand. Sasuk felt tired and with his sharing he saw the cause. Yoi's hand was absorbing his chakra to which the Icha sent a kick managing to get away and got close enough and copied the same movement that Lee attacked Naruto. The kick to the chin sending Yoroy flying and got behind his back. Then he turned and kicked him with his heel in the face. Lion burst. Sasuk called which his heel went in contact with Yoro<unk>s vase sent the ninja to the ground and left him unconscious. Sasuk fell to his feet elegantly which caused Sakura and Enino to scream which Sasuk ignored completely as with Naruto. Well, contestant Yorway can't continue. So Sasukha wins called the winner Haye who coughed into his hand again. Naruto looked at Yway suspiciously. The man had enough chakra to continue. Something is out of line. Naruto's thought stopped when he heard the next match which the screen again searched for a name. After Sasuk returned to where his team settled next to Naruto to watch the fight. Did you see that? He muttered which Naruto nodded. The man was holding back. Something is happening that is abnormal. The subject has more chakra like a jouan. But he let himself lose. That intrigues me. Naruto muttered. To which Sasuk nodded in understanding since the man has experience. The question is why did he let himself lose so easily? It doesn't make sense. The next combatant will be Zaku Abumei against Shino Abram. The named participants please come down for their match informed which caused the sickly looking man to cough again. The named ones went down and positioned themselves in front of their opponent. The referee repeated the process as he did with the first match. Okay, ready said hey which lowered his hand and jumped away. Begin with that said Zaku pointed his hands forward and air came out against Shino which Shino dodged a wind coming out of Zaku<unk>s palms that some tubes were seen. Shino sent the insects from his sleeve towards Zaku. Zaku dodged the insects and from his hand continued launching waves which Shino protected himself with an insect shield. NN the Maidog guy team the green expander man explained about the Abram clan and their insects. Niji looked with his Bakugan and was surprised not to see the tenetsu points but pure chakra and insects inside Shino<unk>s body which caused disgust. That's why the Abberam clan is known for their insects that live inside them just like a human hive. Guy finished explaining to his Jennon. That's disgusting, said A Kinoi with her hair tied up like buns. That's<unk>s true, Tenton. That's why the Abram are so quiet and serious in their work. But it's more common for them to have insects living inside them since they feed on the chakras of their victims. Guy finished tring and naruto looked with his sharing as well as Sasuk, and they watched as the insects approached Zaku from behind. The fight is over. Shino will win, declared Naruto, which he saw as Zaku tried to occupy his soundwave, but was covered by the insects and the overeffort. His arms burst and the sounds came out through Zaku's pores which made his arms useless and Shino surrounded all the insects in Zaku<unk>s body defeating him and leaving him almost dry if Chakra poor idiot should see himself retired before being surrounded by insects side Naruto which they saw as the sound ninja is taken far away towards the infirmary nn winner Shino Abram declared after Zaku was taken away now the next match hey coughed which the screen again changed to the names until it stopped the third match will be Kanguro of the arena against Naruto Yuzumaki. The examiner coughed, which Kanguro smiled, ready to put that blond-haired bastard in his place. Budo sighed at the annoyance of the guy with makeup, according to the young Kino ninja. Once they were gathered in front of the opponent, Hiate stood between them with his hand extended. "Are you ready?" he said, which made Kanguro take position, and Naruto stood with his arms crossed, looking indifferent. "Begin with that," the examining Chunin jumped back before the crossfire. I will make you pay for the humiliation you did to me, declared Kanguro, which Naruto looked at without flinching. Try it if you can, makeup, ninja, Naruto mocked, which drove the sand ninja crazy. It's war paint, shouted Kanguro, which launched itself at Naruto with a punch, which Naruto dodged. That's all you can do, Naruto continued mockingly. Kanguro had had enough of that [ __ ] Take this, he shouted, throwing shuriken towards Naruto, which Naruto dodged, but the shuriken came back to him. Naruto continued dodging Kanguro's shuriken. What do you think of this? Kanguro smiled which Naruto continued dodging the shuriken. This is boring [ __ ] with that said. His hands burst into blood up to his forearms, thus appearing the bloody claws and his forearm with protection of blood teeth in the shape of a saw. But enough of games with that, said Naruto caught the shuriken with his claws and threw it with power towards Kanguro. Enkuro dodged it, but didn't realize that Naruto got close enough which Naruto buried his claws towards Kanguro's stomach, but no blood came out like Naruto was used to doing. "What?" Naruto muttered, but was thrown back by Kanguru with a kick. The young blond-haired Shinobi looked angrily and noticed the Kanguro pierced which caused his skin to collapse, forming a wooden puppet. What the hell? He muttered which he noticed the lump coming free, showing Kanguro safe and sound. Surprised because you met my crow puppet, replied Kankuro, which Naruto felt a bad feeling. Naruto looked at the puppet. Then a click was heard and it fired Seban needles which Naruto easily dodged. Naruto activated his sharing and saw that the semen needles had a purple color coming out of the tip which led him to the conclusion that it had poison. Naruto made signs with his claws which several Jan and were surprised at how Naruto made signs without bothering with his claws water style. Water ball jutsu. Naruto shouted which fired a large ball of water in the direction of Kanguro. A ninja dodged along with his puppet and continued shooting towards Naruto. Well said Jennine dodged and spit a ball of water from his mouth leaving the ground wet which Naruto kept smiling. What are you smiling about? Exclaimed the puppet ninja, annoyed at not being a threat as he expected, and that they took him seriously. Oh, nothing. I just thought it was time to finish, said Naruto, causing many to wonder what he meant ice style. Ice Dragon Jutsu called Naruto, finishing his sequence of seals with his claws. And from the call, the room dropped in temperature, causing the room to freeze, and also the bars that were wet from Naruto's attacks with his water ball. From the ground, Naruto appeared a dragon made of ice 4 m high, indicating that it was low-level and not as powerful as the 40 m one, but it is a jutzu to take into account. Naruto was riding the ice dragon on his head. The ice dragon let out a roar which caused Kanguro to get nervous. From the ice dragon, he spit out sharp ice bullets from his jaws, ready to impale Kanguro, which the ninja escaped in time. Naruto seeing that created 10 shadow clones and they positioned themselves in a circle around Kanguro and did more ice dragons surprising the spectators who watched the fight or rather massacre. Kanguro tried to dodge all the assaults but was reached little by little. Some ice was embedded in the shoulder, arms, legs, back. The man was bleeding and shaking from the cold. His puppet received greater damage. Give up, Kankuro. You can't beat me. And that's just a little jutzu that I used there, he said, surprising the j in which Kanguro gritted his teeth from his puppet. He disarmed and released a purple smoke gas which Naruto cided how stubborn his opponent was. Wind style wind bullet jutzu Naruto said along with his clone still on top of their ice dragons. One said the technique he spit out air bullets which sent the poisonous gas towards Kanguro which the ninja could not dodge and was forced to breathe in pain as the air bullets along with the poisonous gas crashed into the body of Kanguro which the catsuit ninja was forced to resist in pain and breathe his own poison. Once they left, Kanguro was seen weak with serious wounds on his body as a result of the ice. Naruto left his clones, they went up in smoke, and at the same time his ice dragon and the others turned into water, leaving the ground wet. Naruto walked calmly towards Kanguro, which the ninja got scared, "Don't go away." He shouted weakly, trying to escape. But Naruto pointed with his claws, and from his claws, he shot blood bullets towards his leg, making the sand ninja stumble. Once Naruto was close as cursed seal expanded, Naruto growled in pain and took Kanguro by his throat, holding him with his claws. While Naruto resisted killing him, he muttered, "Give up before I lose control," he said in a deadly voice, showing his sharing towards Kanguro. Said Ninja had no choice but to give in. "I give up with that," said Naruto released Kanguro as he tried to fight the cursed mark. Kakashi noticed this. Once Naruto went to where his team was, Kakashi got in the way. Naruto come with me with that said Naruto had no choice but to reluctantly accept. He needed someone's help to seal this cursed seal. And who better than Kakashi since he didn't have time to make a backup of his own seal like he did with Sasuk? Pine muttered Naruto. Kakashi took Naruto's shoulder and Kakashi looked towards his remaining students. I'll be right back. Kakashi declared in a sushi along with Naruto. They left everyone sight. Naruto, what does Arachimu have planned for you? Were the thoughts of the hoage since Anko informed about Arachimro in the second part of the tunin exams. It worried the hoage since he learned that sasuk and naruto sharing had a strange kjenkai of obtaining other kjenkai be it du jutsu or others. It was a perfect target for Rajimu to become interested. Okay, the next match will be Sakura Haruno versus Enino Yamanaka. Please come down declared coughing into her hand. Nnn Naruto was in a room with Kakashi who finished drawing the seals. Are you sure this seal works? Naruto asked Kakashi which Naruto nodded. Naruto explained his fu and jutsu seal to deal with the cursed seal which he used on Sasuk. Naruto answered the encounter with Arachimaru and that Sasuk's cursed seal is now ready and mastered. Naruto said all the steps for the ceiling which Kakashi requested following the instructions. Yes, Kakashi sensei. Of course, it works. I couldn't place myself since it takes a large amount of chakra and being in charge of chakra to my clones who have half of it doesn't work. Naruto replied to which Kakashi sighed. Well, this will sting a lot said which Kakashi made the hand seals and touched the shoulder where the cursed mark is fu and jutsu art. Three spirit seal Kakashi exclaimed which the seals in the room shown and joined with Naruto's cursed seal which is identical to Sasuk's except they are in spirals the center of each drop. Naruto groaned in discomfort and itching that his shoulder felt once ready finished Naruto fell asleep. Kakashi evaluated and saw Naruto's seal did its job as Naruto described it. I must admit that you are honoring your former past. Naruto were Kakashi's thoughts until he felt a presence. The Kuku who would have thought that Naruto Khan would find a way to avoid being consumed by the darkness of the cursed seal spoke a voice which Kakashi recognized as Rajimro. The copying ninja uncovered as Sharing showing where Rajimro is looking in a corner. NN I neither competitor is qualified to enter the third part of the exam. Hey called, seeing how Sakura and Eno were unconscious at the same time, which made Sasuk Sai in resignation at the humiliating fight of his pink-haired teammate. After that, Naruto arrived along with Kakashi, Sasuk looked at his blond-haired companion. The blonde looked at his Icha companion. The Cashashi ignored his jen and as he took out his book and continued reading while Naruto won over to Sasuk's side. The Acha looked at his partner and then looked towards the competition. The next competitors are Tenton of the Leaf against Tamari of the arena. Please come down for your match. Hi finished coughing which the named Konoas of each village came down for their fight. Hey positioned herself. Are you ready? Begin with that said hi left the place. I only need three moons and I will win the match declared Tamari which her fan opened a little showing a moon. Benton wasted no time and began to take out her scrolls and took out an iron bow staff which Tenton launched to intercept Tamari. The sand Konoi dodged and with a large fan she hit it and sent Tenton flying separating her from Tamari which she opened the fan a little more showing two moons. Penton stood up and took out a scroll and the scrolls in a puff of smoke. A shower of ninja tools came out from the scroll. Tamari grabbed her fan and jumped away and waved her fan which produced a strong wind with which the tools stopped without sealing the sand ninja and Tenton did not have time to dodge being hit by the wind that caused her opponent to hit the wall making a mini crater. Sh. Tenton coughed some blood, got up again and took out another pair of scrolls. The Kenoyoi ran towards her opponent while Tamari opened her fan showing the three moons to which Tenton shouted her technique. Twin dragon style Tenton shouted to which the girl jumped up and her scrolls exploded in humor forming two dragons that danced around Tenton reign of weapons. Tenton finished to which all the weapons came out of the scrolls in a rain towards Tamari to which the sand girl waved her and with all her strength sending a powerful wind which changed the direction of the weapons and impacted Tenton which the girl felt how her weapons are returned to her and more the hurricane wind which she could not dodge. Tentin fell unconscious while Tamari won under the kinoi of the leaf and closed her fan to which Tenton fell on top of the iron fan impacting her back and Tenton became unconscious. I told you in three moons the game ends. Machamari throwing Tenton to the ground and going to where her brothers are waiting. The winner of this fight is Tamari of the arena declared hay who coughed into his hand and the medics came in and took the unconscious Tenton to the infirmary. Nudo looked at the unconscious Tenton and then looked at Tamario which the said Kinoichi looked at Naruto. Naruto knew that she was hiding something, but since she did almost nothing, she only used the wind from her fan and did not use her full potential. Sasuk saw Naruto's gaze towards Tamari and felt a little jealous, which sent a small nudge to Naruto, which takes him out of his evaluation and looks at Sasuk, who was looking at him without knowing what emotion showed in his eyes. "The next match will be Shikamarin Nara versus Kintsuchi. Please come down for their match," Hey called out with a cough. "Troublesome," the Nara muttered lazily, finding the preliminaries a hindrance. He only came out when his sensei ordered him to. Naruto watched a fight. It was more of a strategy fight which lasted about 10 minutes as Shikamu caught his opponent in his shadow and made his opponent's head hit the wall, leaving her unconscious. In return, Naruto was evaluating Shikimeu's shadow at all times. He already found a weak point in his technique that consumes more chakra. Okay, next up will be few of Tikak versus Kiba and Yuzuka. He coughed as the named members descended onto the platform. Yeah, it was about time. She looks weak. She<unk>ll be easy, ride Aomero exclaimed Kiba, ignoring the anger of the m-haired Kinoi. So that's what he thinks. We<unk>ll see who is weaker than whom was the thought of few which went down to meet him. Idiot underestimating an opponent without knowing him as suicide, especially if she is a Konochi girl, Naruto muttered with his sharing active to see the moment where Kiba will be massacred by the fury of a Kinoi. To which Sasuk nodded silently in agreement with his teammate. At least someone doesn't see Konois as weak just by their appearance. Of course, except for Sakura and Eno who are a good example of an excuse for a Kenoi. Was Sasuk<unk>s thought which made him look at Naruto with a small blush. I wonder if Naruto doesn't see me as weak. Was Sasuk's leaking thought which made him ignore his feeling and continue looking at the contestants of the match. Well done, coughed hate which both nodded especially few with a malicious smile in mind to torture his opponent. Begin with that said. The referee jumped from afar to watch the fight. Okay, let's go. Aimero Kiba declared, launching himself at Takis Kinoi with a punch to the face. But Fu blocked the blow and grabbed his arm and threw Kiba from his shoulder with incredible force, sending Kiba flying and crawling on the ground. Hey, that's not fair, Kiba complained, which led to him launching an attack again. I'm weak. Hey, let's see if your words are true. Fu mocked. Kiba launched himself at Takis's girl again. The fight was one-sided. Fu dominated Kiba like a professional who tames his dog, which Kiba realized. Kiba tried to hit her which left him frustrated at how the Kinoi easily responded with a counterattack and pushing him away from her making distance. "It's over," Aimero Kiba growled, positioning himself on all fours as Aamaru jumped onto his master's back ninja style. Beastman Kiba declared as Aamaru transformed into a copy of his master with canine-like eyes and sharp animall-like teeth, his nails enlarged into a claw shape, giving him a wilder look in Yuzuka's style. Fang over Fang. He called his technique as he jumped and spun at high speed, forming a kind of drill along with his dog. There were two drills which Fu dodged with some difficulty. The girl got bored of giving Kiba false hope. So, she made hand signals water style. Water bullet jutzu, she shouted, which spit out a multitude of water bullets while dodging. Once it hit Kiba, his clothes began to get wet, and with the weight of the wet clothes, his attack was not as powerful and slowed down, which was a slow drill. Buu smiled as Kiba and Aamaru had a hard time turning because of the humidity. Then the taki girl called her next jutzu ninja style paralyzing pollen jutzu she declared which spit out a mist of yellow pollen which Kiba and Aamaru couldn't change its trajectory and inhaled the pollen especially if he breathed quickly so he wouldn't choke on his technique due to the high speed and little breathing that the technique gives. Kibba and Aimero fell with pain in their bodies. "What did you do to me?" Kiba muttered which made it difficult for him to move. His body felt numb as did Aimeu. Haki's Kinoi mocked Kiba. What did I do? Mm. I know. I paralyzed you with a special pollen that numbs your entire body into paralysis. She declared to which Kiba mumbled something incoherent. "Sorry, what did you say?" she asked since she didn't hear what Kiba said. "I said you're<unk> a cheating bitch," Kiba declared. To which Naruto muttered something about an idiot who dug his own grave. "You called me a bitch," said the Kinoi in a deadly calm manner. To which Kiba continued telling her things a girl should never hear. Seriously, that guy is more than dead. If Suzuki has his sharing active for a reason, he should hate Kiba for underestimating Kinois, telling him that Kinois are weak and can't be strong and are [ __ ] that's already suicide, was Naruto's thought. Looking at a who was so calm with a kunai sharpened in his hands. Yep, that guy is really dead. Gibba is kicked by a powerful kick from the kenoi in the jaw, sending him crashing into the wall, forming a sizable crater. Then, Taki's kenochi continue to assault, massacring the dog man for the offensive words he said. Then he is thrown towards the center of the combat field. Kiba tried to stop but the Kenoyi gave him a powerful kick between the legs where the sun does not shine causing every male present to cover their private parts in a phantom pain. Even Naruto covered himself by instinct as well as Kakashi who was pending in the reading. Biba screamed in agony as he massaged his jewels hurt by the powerful kick sent by Taki's kinochi. But it wasn't done. He kicked his foot in the stomach making Kibarai in pain. The girl kicked him making Kiba try to get on all fours to which Fu sat on his back and grabbed his arm and put him in a key which was immobilizing him. That off weights Kibba moaned in agony which Fu took as an offense. "You called me fat," he said with deadly calm which continued with Kiba's torture. The dog boy screamed which continued with Kiba's lesson. After the torture of the animal child, he was left unconscious and Fu snorted about being a conceited ass who doesn't respect Kinois. The winner of this fight is Fu Dataki. With that, the doctors took Kiba to the infirmary. Kiba continued to mutter about the pain of the jewels. Naruto looked at Fu with his sharing. The girl caught his eye and winked at him, something that the Acha had did not miss and was filled with jealousy at how Naruto blushed and looked away. Who does she think Naruto is mine? Was the jealous ache has thought. Okay, the next match will be Hinatada Hayuga versus Niji Hayuga. Please calm down. With that said, the next match began. Fate declares me the winner of this fight declared Niji which upset Naruto about fate. Niji Oni Sanhinada murmured which Naruto could hear very well. Something is happening. Niji releases a killer instinct towards his family. Start with that said distance jump by the examiner of the preliminaries. But that the fight began. Niji attacked with his hyuga soft palm technique which Hinatada counteratt attacked with the same technique blocking. The fight was pure to jutzu. Naruto watched as Niji enjoyed this fight if you can call it that. He felt anger at how a family member tries to kill his own. something that Icha realized. Naruto hates bullies and arrogant people against the weak. That was taboo in Naruto's dictionary. Besides his dictionary, impossible does not exist in it. Something that Sasuk appreciated about Naruto. Watched, Naruto muttered, barely restrained from seeing how the battle continued. Notice name Niji Hayuga. Title: Last year's prodigy. Level 42. HP 156,750. CPA 75,000 STR500 beer 180 X 75 int 250 no 160 bunch 100 status Hyuga family branch 5% Hyuga respect X main branch destiny 10% reputation with the Hyuga clan Niji Hyuga is from the secondary branch who are slaves of the main branch with the seal of the caged bird to manipulate those of the secondary branch Niji hates Hinata for the death of his father due to a packact between Kumo and Kinoa to avoid war. Niji blames Hinata for being kidnapped and his father rescued her and as payment his father's fate was death. Naruto upon finishing reading this was filled with rage. How could they blame Hinata for being kidnapped? He watched as Hinata struggled to stand up but Niji was going to finish her off with the junkan which went straight to Hinata's heart ready to destroy it. The room was filled with silence in the blink of an eye. The J and then Naruto protected Hinata. Naruto with his claws in front of Hinata challenging Niji to pass over him and the Jon and plus the preliminary examiner holding Niji, Kakashi holding his arm, Kurinai holding his other arm that went to Hinata's heart on her knees and Niji's sensei holding his shoulder and finally the examiner holding his finger on his headband while his other hand was on his chest waiting for Niji's attack. Hinata spat out a glob of blood before falling but was caught by Naruto who gently later on the ground still with his claws without hurting her. Naruto touched Hinata's blood and consumed some of her blood while cleaning and took out a special chakra paper that Suzuki used in the journey of the waves. He put it on his chest. Kai murmured and a green chakra surrounded Hinata's body. Naruto, what are you doing? Kakashi asked interested seeing that Naruto took out a chakra paper but different. I'm healing most of Hinata's injuries. Sensei with my created sea can heal said Naruto which surprised most of those present agen and created a chakra paper for healing that is very advanced. Tell me you tried it before, right? Naruto Kurini asked dangerously seriously. Yes, I tried it on myself first and then on Sasuk during the wave mission, Naruto replied, relieving Kurinai and surprising everyone in the room with his good fing jutsu skills. HMPP fate declared me the winner. His destiny was to lose to me, said Niji, which filled Naruto with fury. He reviewed Hinata's memories and the treatment she receives from her family. His blood was boiling with rage. Shut up. With that said, he released a great killer instinct and full power towards Niji, which the room was filled with tension. Even the Jou and felt Naruto<unk>'s killer instinct. Destiny does not exist. If we do not face each other in a fight, I will break all your bones for your stupid obsession with destiny and making everyone look inferior to you. With that, Naruto focused his gaze on Niji, which showed his blue eyes in anger with the sharing active and the veins around his eyes, indicating a replica of the Bakugan. The Jan and saw his eyes and were surprised that Naruto had the sharing plus the Bakugan in a mix. Naruto, you have the Bakugan breathed Kurini with sweat rolling on her forehead from Naruto's immense killing instinct. Then Naruto looked in his direction. In Naruto's eyes, he showed the contained anger. Then he focused on Niji who was surprised by how Naruto awakened the Bayakugan of the Hyuga clan and has the sharing with three tomos at the same time. What kind of monster are you? Niji growled, which Naruto sent more killing intent, making Niji have trouble breathing. Even the Jonan were still standing. "Your executioner," he said with deadly calm. Then he stopped sending chakra to his eyes. The veins disappeared, indicating that he stopped using the Bakugan, but he did not deactivate the sharing until after he deactivated the sharing with three tomos, returning to his sapphire blue eyes. And he saw how the glow of Hinata's body stopped, indicating that she is now stable. But that Naruto took the already consumed chakra paper and kept it before going to the side of the Acha, who looked at him questioningly. I'll tell you later, Sasuke. Naruto murmured in his ear to which Sasuk nodded in understanding somewhat annoying Naruto and wanted to know what it was. After the doctors arrived and checked Hinata who was unconscious, he evaluated which the doctors were surprised at how Naruto's fu and jutsu healed the internal wounds but not the bone that was half healed. It's surprising Hinata has no internal wounds. Everything was healed, said the medical ninja, which surprised everyone in the room. She just needs to rest. That's all. With that said, they took Hinata to the infirmary. Once they declared Niji the winner, he continued with the fight. Will the next competitor will be Gar of the Sand versus Rock Lee? He coughed which made Lee shout in jubilation over the flames of youth and jumped towards the platform where Dan was fighting. Gar collapsed into a session of sand and reappeared on the platform as sand forming Gar's body with his arms crossed once the competitors were down with that coughed hay moving away from the pair of competing jennon for their fight. The fight was instantaneous. Lee launched himself towards Gar which caused the sand to act as an automatic defense for every attack Lee made. While Gar didn't move at all, Naruto was intrigued by that. Observe, Naruto muttered, which opened the data acquired from Gar. What surprised him was his level. Notice name Gar of the Sand. Title: Sand Demon. Level 50, HP 200,000, CP 200,100,000, STR 60, beer 300, Dex 80, and 350, no 260, minus 10, lunch 150. Status: Son of the Kazakage, 5% combat X. Genturiki minus 15% reputation with the sand village. Sand demon minus 25% reputation exp with the sand village. Sleepy head minus 10. Wis a of the sand is a one-tailed genturi. Shukaku not tanuki the spirit of the sand. Besides being the son of the kazakiage has passed as pure death. The demon does not let him sleep for fear that it controls him in his sleep. That is why he painted around his eyes so that the enemy or acquaintances do not see his lack of sleep. Arudo knew that few was a genturi but Garrett didn't. He saw how the fight continued. Lee was using the aid inner gates according to what he heard from Kakashi. Then he saw how Lee hit Gar who was off guard and he saw how Lee went through the sand defense and kicked him in the chin and how he tied him up with the bandages and then called the ommit wrench and spun with his victim which crashed into sand. It seems that Gar sand saved his life. Naruto already experienced that attack, but he never touched the ground thanks to his bloodline which was released. I put that memory aside to see how Gar sent a sands tsunami towards Lee which did everything to escape but in the end the sand captured him and Gar's words were heard for the first time sand funeral with it the sand squeezed Lee from his arm and leg which a crunch of broken bones was heard which the sand took Lee and threw him too the ground crashing leaving him unconscious but he got up the sand was already coming to finish him off but Guy rescued Lee from death that's enough with that said guy took Lee to the infirmary okay the winner of this match is Gar of the sand now there's is going to be a competition of three young jennon. The last one standing wins. The participants Chowi Akamichi Misumi Sturugi but is interrupted by the leaf ninja misumiugi. I'm leaving. I don't feel like fighting with that said the participant. Okay, then the match will be normal. Tai akamichi against dosu canuda. Cough the referee which the participants got down and position begin with that said cha expanded and formed a human ball which rolled towards Dou. But the sound ninja dodge causing Chowi to crash into the wall and do ended the fight with his sound arm knocking out Chowogi. Okay, that was fast. Hiate watching the match ended too soon. Okay, the winner is Dosu Canuda. With that ended the preliminaries, okay, now winners come to the platform and Anko here brings a box with the numbers since that will be what they will have to face. Well, now take out to finish the preliminaries. With that said, Anko approached and each genin arrived to take out a sheet and tell me the number that you got with that. Each genine opened their paper and saw their numbers. One said Naruto. So the examiner wrote Naruto's name in the first row. Two said Niji which the examiner wrote down the Hayuga's name. Okay. The first fight will be between Naruto Yuzumaki and Niji Hayuga. With that he marked the next number. Three said Tamari which hey wrote down the number with Tamari's name from the arena. Bora said Shikamaru which he finished writing down. Well the second fight will be between Tamari of the arena against Shikamarinara. With that said he coughed in his hand while holding the fighter's folder. Five said Fu which the leaf ninja wrote Fu<unk>s name above the number. Six said Shino which hate wrote his name above the number. Well, the third fight will be between Fu Daki and Shino Abram. With that, he continued with the penultimate numbers. Seven said Sasuk, which hey wrote down Sasuk's number. Eight said Dou, which the referee also wrote down the name. Well, the fourth fight will be between Sasuka and Dosu Canuda declared hey, which made him hear the last odd number. Nin said Gar surprising the rest since he was left alone without an opponent. Well, this is unusual since we have nine competitors, which would mean that the winner of the second row in the semi-finals would face Gar. Well, now everything is in order in a month will be the third test since they can rest, improve their skills, train for a whole month before the third part of the exam will be in the stadium. So, good luck and congratulations on moving on to the next test. With that said, hey, coughed. Naruto was leaving until he was stopped by Sasuk who took his arm. We need to talk. Sassu quartered which Naruto sideighed and nodded. Anyway, once outside training camp 44, they went to Naruto<unk>'s apartment. They went on rooftops to get to his apartment faster. It took about 20 minutes to arrive. And once inside, Suzuki dropped her male jing jutsu to become a kinoi and talked to Naruto. You really want to talk? Naruto asked calmly since Suzuki has been acting very strange around him since he marked her with a cursed seal. I want to talk about what you did to me. I've been really horny since the bite. Answer me," Suzuki commanded impatiently since he had driven her crazy with those fleeting thoughts about Naruto and herself in a relationship that left her uneasy. "Damn, when she fainted, she dreamed about Naruto. First, I made the hand seal, then I added chakra to the fangs. Something is not right. If so, it has to do with another chakra that I injected." "Maybe Caillobi had something to do with it," was Naruto's thought. But a deep voice baffled him, possibly. He heard Naruto putting himself on guard with Kunace in his hand, which scared Suzuki, which Naruto started looking everywhere. Who's there? Naruto commanded which positioned himself in attack position. You are not ready to see me yet. The voice was heard again. Then Naruto stopped moving and put away his kunace. Maybe it was the Kaobi. Yes, it was me. With that, Naruto was surprised. He tried to get more information, but he couldn't tell Suzuki about his burden. He is not ready to know yet. Oh, tell me, Suzuki commanded, running out of patience. To which Naruto replied that the cursed seal works in a different way. That's my theory. Maybe you feel discomfort or something like that, but it's nothing serious, said Naruto, which Suzuki looked at with a sharing active. I hope so, Yusaranticashi. I'll need a shower with it. The acha girl used the jing jutsu that her body had again to change her appearance and go home for a cold shower. Once out of sight, Naruto breathed the sigh of relief since he didn't know what kind of kaobi chakra would affect Suzuki. I thought it was my funeral. Was Naruto's thought. Oh, don't worry. That's a small dose of my chakra. They affect hormones. But the question, how long? He Naruto heard the voice and was annoyed by the laughter. What do you mean? Ask Naruto which the fox inside laughed. They affect hormones. That is it accelerates them. Instead of the time coming, he will look for you and it will be your day. Good or bad. As humans see them, I don't care. Naruto was thoughtful for a while. I mean hormones. You mean Naruto had the suspicion that the fox nodded. Yes, that's right. I see that you are not as stupid as I thought. With that, Naruto was confused. Although a question came to him. How can you talk to me? And why do you suddenly want to talk to me? was the question. Naruto felt how the fox he is smiling. How simple. I just want to pay the rent by lending my chakra with one condition. Use it and gather it in your cursed seal to evolve it to the second level. Since my chakra is malicious and needs training, that's all I ask. Tell me, accept this proposal. Yes, no, Naruto was thinking. Then he saw a window different from the others. Do you want to learn how to use the Kaobi chakra? Yes, no, Naruto thought about it then. Yes. Naruto sighed, taking the risk himself as he then felt a shiver down his spine and some red particles in the shape of drops of blood gathered and entered Naruto's body in the cursed seal which hurt like a [ __ ] Congratulations, you are able to summon the Kaobi's chakra easily. Making a pact with the devil can bring good and bad luck, blessing or curse. Kaobi proposed a deal to you now. You can be in Kaobi mode without a tail. Warning, your corruption bar has been created. You are now able to gain speed, strength, reflexes, vitality, and chakra. As your corruption bar reaches 100%, you lose control. Your reputation with the Kaobi rose from war to unfriendly. Congratulations, your demon does not hate you, but does not love you either. Now you have unlocked telepathic speaking mode towards your inner demon. Wow, that's a lot to take in, Naruto muttered, which Caillou smiled. Okay, now there are a couple of rules to follow. Number one, use my demon chakra only in training or a difficult fight. I like a challenge, so don't call me out on a pathetic and useless fight like for play. Rule two, I will be your sensei and I will teach you ancient shinobi techniques that were found lost or impossible. And three, you will kill a person with a one eye mask. Understood, but not ready yet. The mara, your training begins, so rest you'll needed. He feel like I dug my own grave, Naruto muttered, oblivious to the cailloub's thoughts on the turtle. Naruto's rigid training. I hope Suzuki can hold on, Naruto muttered with a tired groan. Ho, your girlfriend. Shut up, he muttered with a blush on his face. Then the fox's laughter was heard. Yeah, this is not my day. Not even the month will be my day. It was the Naruto's thoughts and then he goes to sleep. And then n But Suzuki, it has been in her shower and still can't get Naruto out of her mind. But her hormones went down, so she got ready to fall asleep with one thought. I hope you're not lying to me, dope. It was Suzuki's thought, which with a mo and she went to sleep. Tomorrow I'll ask Kakashi to train me. With that, she fell asleep. Arudo LVL38. Ninja skills. Page Bush and no jutsu level 51. Takra speed max LVL. Shuriken cage bush and no jutsu level 38. Sensor dakra lvl30. Takra kick lvl19. Pillar instinct lvl60. Ninja art explosive reign of death level 21. Bloody style bloody claw jutzu lvl50. Bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu lvl40. Bloody style. Bloody defense lvl40. Bloody style. Bloody armor LVL1 Bloody Style Bloody Sword Jutzu LVL9 Blood Style Blood Clone Jutzu LVL50 Bloody Style Bloody Bullet Jutzu LVL35 Bloody Style Consume LVL-15 Bloody Style Blood Creature Jutzu LVL-15 Bloody Style Bloody Wing Jutzu LVL1 water style water ball jutzu lvl25 wine style wind bullet jutzu LVL20 water style water clone jutzu lvl29 water style water whip jutzu lvl9 jutzu level 60 trap 38 38 three walking chakra 39 pex no jutzu lvl max vente del gamer lvl max observer lvl45 detector dig jutsu lvl29 the jutzu tobolino lvl39 9 pang LVL max power LVL max churiken jutsu lvl max explosive kunai lvl max wine affinity lvl30 water affinity lvl30 blood affinity lvl40 pyro affinity lvl10 earth affinity lvl1 py style fireball jutzu lvl6 py style fire bullet jutzu lvl6 lightning affinity lvl1 One dice affinity lvl30 by style ice clones lvl10 by style ice dragon jutzu lvl17 by style ice mirror jutzu lvl16 churingan lvl29 takra kaobi lvl2 citizen skills homerist returns level 50 chapter 10 chapter Naruto's training begins the next day Naruto got up early and went to training camp 7 once there. Naruto communicated with his demon. "Well, here we are. What is the special training?" he said. The voice of the demon responded, "Host simple. You just have to do 500 times of each basic exercise, such as 500 laps around the field, 500 squats, 500 sit-ups, 500 push-ups, 500 kicks against the wooden post, with each leg, 500, giving it 1,000 in total kicks." And the same goes for the fists. 500 each hand, giving it a total of 1,000 punches against the post. Understood? And I do not want complaints or rest. You will only rest when you eat and resume training. And after the warm-up, we will begin to train with my chakra. Naruto, hearing the exercise turned pale. How will I do all that? Asked Naruto in panic. No idea, and I do not care. Just do it, but without using your chakra as support to help you yourself. With that warning, Naruto's idea went down the drain since he won't know what will happen to him if he breaks Kaobi's rules. Mission alert. IUBS training. You have one month to prepare. Kaobi has agreed to help you train with his corrosive chakra and the mastery of tails. Submission. Complete basic Kaobi training before the end of the day. Reward 500 reputation with Kaobi. Stat increase by 50. Mysterious demonic jutzu. Mysterious jutzu. Mysterious scroll. I have no choice, right? Or else, he thought with a sigh since the demon didn't respond immediately. Besides, it's<unk> better to be on the demons good side. In the Hoage Tower, the so-called Kami No Shinobi is in a meeting with the elders since they wanted to talk about a topic, and that topic is that of our blonde protagonist. We can't let it get stronger. It could be dangerous. Hojama said a civilian adviser which several agreed with. Silence ordered Seratobi looking at daggers. Naruto will not be restricted from his new powers. Furthermore, this Kay Jeng Kai is very valuable since it seems Naruto is capable of acquiring the Kjenkai. According to the blood he consumes from his opponents, if we restrict his powers, not only will it cause him to distrust us, but also to abandon the village, said the hoage, which the various ninja agreed to. Then place it in the craw, said Danzo, which several members of the civilian council, including some ninjas, agreed with. I was afraid of what would happen with that. Those of you in favor, please raise your hand with that, said several members of the civil council raised their hands, and some of the clan leaders. Well, I have no choice at the moment. Naruto will be subjected to the crop program. The section is closed with that said all of the civil council left, and only the ninja leaders and the three old men and the hoage remained. Okay, now let's talk about the subject. The achieis has an interest in Naruto and vice versa said Danzo which the leaders even the hoage suspected that something was up and above all the union of anuzumaki with the ability to copy the cengai perfectly plus a would have a powerful warrior in the future. What are you implying Danzo? Did I hear wrong? He asked seriously since he was spying on Naruto and Suzuki in his crystal ball about their relationship. Let's say a marriage so that their children have the bloodline of the young Yuzumaki and moreover the acha could give birth to the legend of Duajjutsu spoke Danzo making the hoage narrow his eyes in suspicion the renegan he called surprising everyone present but especially Saratobi what do you mean said the leader of the Kurama clan drawing the attention of everyone in the room and Saratobi knew Danzo<unk>s plan I mean that we still have the shade Mhokage<unk>s DNA on the Mokutin his blood has still been preserved since Sarraimu betrayed Kinoa he declared which caused murmurss about the clans and we can verify Naruto's bloodline's ability to consume blood from lost or extinct clans to reappear. What do you say? Said Danzo. Seratobi couldn't take it anymore. You mean to recover the old allies lost in the great shinobi war for generations? Said the leader of the Inuzuka clan this time. That's right. Naruto can be unstoppable if we give him the blood of the extinct clans. There was no better way than to recover the lost clans. With that Suratobi couldn't protect Naruto. I agree. Naruto is our last hope of recovering the clans lost in the Shinobi wars," said the leader of the Amanakis. The hoage sighed. Those who agree with Danzo raised their hands. With that, everyone in the room raised their hands, especially Siratobi. Well, it's<unk>s decided. Tomorrow, Naruto will be evaluated with his cage Jenkai to consume the blood of the extinct clans. With that, the meeting was closed. But Naruto, the young Shinobi, has been training like crazy for the last 8 hours. He has barely finished the push-ups. 490 491 492 493 494 Naruto complained in his push-ups since he was shirtless with only his pants. He was all sweaty. He was sweating like crazy under the heat. 498 499 Hi 500. Naruto grunted with his arms shaking in pain. But Naruto has endured all the rigorous basic warm-up. Then he fell exhausted. Okay, now it's time for lunch. You've earned a 15-minute break. Yes, sensei. Naruto sighed getting up with his legs aching from the squats. His abdomen burning from the abdominal exercises and his arms from the push-ups. He clumsily walked to his backpack and took out a scroll with a food seal. In a poof of smoke appeared three rice balls, two apples, and a bottle of water. While Naruto was eating lunch, he felt a presence approaching thanks to his chakra sensor. Naruto ignored it for the moment while he ate his lunch. Once finished, he looked in the direction he saw Suzuki walking towards him. Naruto raised his hand painfully to greet his friend. Suzuki was distracted in her thoughts and heard someone calling her. She saw Naruto all sweaty and shirtless which framed his pectorals. A small blush appeared on Suzuki's face. Naruto saw his Ichaha companion but then felt another presence which he recognized so he decided to change his name in case it was hostile. Yo Sasuk, how are you? said Naruto. Suzuki noticed the name change, so he played along. HMP do greeted the Acha. Then Sakura was heard arriving in the distance. Naruto barely stood up and took the ninja mesh shirt that was next to him and put it on like his shirt and on top of it his blood red jacket and went towards the posts and proceeded to hit it with his right arm while counting. Sasu called his attention to Naruto's training against the pole but was interrupted by Sakura who arrived on the scene. Sau you want to go to dinner after meeting with Kakashi sensei Sakura said. Sasu looked expressionless. No, he said sharply discouraging the pink-haired girl. The Acha ignored the grimace and focused on Naruto, who had already landed 30 hits and was still continuing. What is Naruto Baka doing? Sakura asked, not knowing that the Acha gave her a threatening look for Naruto<unk>'s insult. Naruto ignored the question as he focused on hitting the pole. The knuckles of his hitting hand were bleeding and looked chipped as well, but Naruto still continued to ignore the pain in his hand. Sasuk looked at Naruto with curiosity while the Yuzumaki continued counting his blows. Three hours passed and Naruto continued hitting with the same arm while Sasuk still looked at the blood he left on the post when hitting him. His bare knuckles were chipped and stained with blood while Naruto continued hitting with a grimace on his face due to the pain his knuckles caused. 399 400 4001. Naruto continued counting while his body demanded rest until Kakashi appeared reading his book still unaware of the presence of his students. Your late Sakura shouted. Kakashi paid attention but focused on Naruto who was hitting the post while counting his numbers at once. Me when Naruto arrived asked Kakashi which Sasuk answered. Since I arrived I found him training I guess around 4 in the morning. Naruto was here said Sasuk which Kakashi observed as Naruto continued counting his blows. Well since Naruto is still training I don't have to inform him but I do have to inform you too. Sasuk will take you to train with your techniques for your fight and Sakura will call a ninja who will be your tutor for the moment when I'm not there said Kakashi which caused Sakura to ask the question and Naruto Baka won't<unk>t have a tutor asked Sakura Kakashi looked at Naruto who answered casually no he does it well although I was informed that the hoage wants to see him personally is Naruto okay I asked the blonde who was still counting if I'm okay with that 490 491 Naruto continued counting Kakashi nodded at Naruto's Well, that's it. Kakashi finished, waiting for a ninja to arrive as Sakura's tutor. They waited for 14 minutes, and Naruto changed arms after finishing the 500 right-hand hits until a violet blue-haired Kinoi arrived. "Sorry for the delay," Kekashi senpai replied the newcomer, Kakashi said goodbye nonchalantly and put his book in his pockets. "Okay, Sakura, there's your tutor. Go with her and we<unk>ll see each other in a month." With that said, Sakura nodded reluctantly and left with the violet blue-haired Kinoi. After they left, I waited and then looked at Suzuki. Okay, Suzuki, let's go. Say goodbye to Naruto since we won't see him for a month. With that, Kakashi took out his book while he waited for his student to say goodbye. See you do said Suzuki goodbye to which Naruto looked in his direction and nodded as he said goodbye. See you later, Suzuki. With that said, he continued hitting the post, but he didn't wait for the girl to kiss him on the cheek, which caused Naruto to lose concentration. With a blush, the icha girl went to her sensei. Well, Naruto touched where she had kissed him with a small blush. But that done, Kakashi touched the Icha girl's shoulder and disappeared in a sushi of leaves, leaving Naruto alone as he continued with his training with more vigor than before. In the hoage tower, after the council and telling Kakashi to call Naruto to come, which passed 6 hours since her left side since the clans and Dano got what he wanted, but using Naruto as a guinea pig is wrong. He looked towards a picture where you see a man with golden hair and blue eyes. Manado, what would you do in my place? Would you prevent Naruto from being tested to obtain the Kay Jeng Kai of the clans killed in past wars? I would take that as a yes, sighed the third hoage. Then a knock on the door was heard coming. He sighed which the door opened and showed Naruto wounded in the hands and legs. What happened to you? He asked worriedly. 500 workout total of all basic exercises completed. Sighed Naruto as his legs were healing with the Kaobi chakra. The fox congratulated him for finishing which was going to repeat this regimen all month and occupy his chakra while it heals at a speed to repair the damage to the body. Don't tell me you met a gay who trained you? He asked which Naruto looked confused. Who is this guy? Jigi said Naruto which made Hisin sigh in relief. It's<unk> nothing to worry about. Tell me Naruto. How does this ability consume work? Here isn't asked which made Naruto tense up a little. Who told him that? Naruto asked cautiously. Well, Kakashi has orders to inform me of everything that happens in the team, as well as their abilities and strengths and weaknesses, which must be worked on," the hoage replied. Naruto sighed. Well, if it's true my abilities to consume, but I don't acquire the user's experiences about his jutzu, I must work on that to have it at a decent level. I also acquire the memories of the jutzu and secrets of his private life, informed Naruto, finishing occupying the Caobi's chakra. The fox said that he is ready that after this he will go to a place to enter Biju chakra mode. I see. So I have something for you with that said. The hoage stood up and indicated to Naruto to follow him. The young blond-haired ninja followed the hoage. After leaving the office, the hoage pushed a wall which is a secret passage that surprised Naruto. The old man indicated that he should follow him. They were walking for 20 minutes. Naruto used the bayakugan acquired from Hinata to look in the dark hallway. Once he saw tables, capsules with liquid inside and more things as if there were things for surgery here. But what he saw were shelves full of small capsules with red liquid in them. The old cage made a seal and the room lit up showing what was in the room. What is all this? Naruto asked curiously, which the cage ignored the question. Naruto looked towards his grandfather figure and followed him to a shelf with capsules with red liquid in them and said every DNA that was there. Naruto, I must tell you that you are within the cross system. And as a goal of that, you will be allowed to acquire the different DNA of clans extinct in the Shinobi war to restore the lost clans, said Siratobi, which Naruto looked at him cautiously. What does that mean, Craw and consuming DNA from extinct clans? Naruto asked, to which the cage side in sadness. It means that the council declared to send you to the crow which is clan restoration which means having more than one wife and having children in addition to consuming the DNA of the extinct clans will give you knowledge of all the lost kjenkai from the time of wars and common clans but that specialize in one sense kjutsu ninjutsu jing jutsu tjutsu kjutsu and kj jing case such as duaj jutsu and bloodline such as wood style acid style lava style and more declared heroes in which Naruto was surprised you mean I'll be a lab rat for DNA consumption, Naruto said, ready in case the cage has something against him. No, none of that, Naruto. It's<unk>s decided by the council, said Saratobi, which Naruto looked at with distrust. But it will only consume one DNA from this shelf, choose the names of the clans, master it in 3 weeks, and then come back for another consumption, said the cage, which Naruto nodded cautiously. Naruto began to look through each blood capsule on the shelf, and looked at three that caught his attention. Yuzumaki, Namakis, and Katsuno. Naruto muttered to which Saratobi looked at which one Naruto chose. I advise you not to consume Yuzumaki and Namka's Naruto yet. He is not ready for those memories yet said Saratobi. Naruto looked suspicious. The old man has a point. The blood of those two are known to many. And you are not ready yet, kid. I advise you to take the Katsuno. You will be able to communicate with the foxes as the Inizukas understand their dogs. You will be able to understand the foxes. In fact, that is where I was born as a Kaobi. and the Katsuno clan has a connection with me since the time of the sage of the six paths. You will be able to take advantage of my power easily. But which Naruto heard the Caillou his hands burst into blood and took the Katsuno capsule to then consume it. Naruto received the memories of the clan, the knowledge of jutzu and more about the history of the clan. Woo impressive Naruto muttered receiving the memories of each jutzu. This clan stood out with the management of its chakra to transform into semi-bigu kitsun. the control abilities for the transformation of chakra to transfer to its fox companions and grow tails and also the memory of extinction once his brain assimilated everything he looked at the cage jig know this ksuno clan asked Naruto the cage looked in astonishment at Naruto<unk>'s question I don't know him very well but he was from the time when Kenoha was born as one of the great shinobi villages he answered half-truthfully Naruto also acquired something from the Katsuno clan congratulations you have unlocked a tech lvl1 animal instinct lvl1 Chakra transformation LVL1. You are now part of the Kitsuno clan. This clan is able with its chakra to transform into foxes or more predatory creatures. It is said to be able to imitate the Kaobian power and skill. Their bodies are quick to adapt in different climates and have a clan technique which they call chakra style. Beastly transformation which their chakra is visible and a bubbling blue layer is formed semiidentical to the genturi with their biju layer. But the only difference is that their chakra is bubbling blue and those of the genturi are red. It is said that the Kaobi was a founding part of the Kitsuno clan and close to the biduous, the most dangerous clan, which the first great ninja war ended the clan, but the survivors are said to have turned into foxes to blend in with nature and survive as animals. Naruto was surprised by the information since the memories were of war and death. But the person who consumed the blood calls himself Kiten Kitsuno, a young man his age who died protecting his sister Kitfsuno, who miraculously escaped. Naruto felt sick from seeing so much death. His hands returned to normal and then looked at Hien, who looked at him worriedly. I'm fine. It's just dizziness from the information I received. Naruto replied to the unasked question. After leaving the hoage tower, he went to camp number seven to continue. Well, it's time to start training. I'll give you a small amount of my chakra. With that said, Naruto felt an unrecognizable power. His eyes turned blood red with slit pupils. His whisker mark became more visible, and he grew some considerable small fangs, and his nails lengthened. "Wow, it feels strange," Naruto said to himself. Yes, but don't get used to it. Now create blood clones. And we'll start with the one-on-one fight training. Understood. With that said, Naruto created 30 blood clones that smiled evily. A warning may be with my chakra running through the clones. They want to kill you, so try not to kill yourself. With that said, the clones launched themselves to attack like wild animals towards Naruto, dodging and blocking while using the Kaobi chakra as an impulse for his dujutsu technique. Water style. Water ball jutzu chanted a clone while spitting out a massive ball of water. Another clone aimed at Naruto ninja style. Explosive reign of death he shouted which caused the Kun and shurikens to multiply and the rest of the clones threw more things at him like jutzu and weapons. Naruto countered with an earth dragon from the ground. Then from his mouth he spit air bullets towards his blood clones. Bloody style bloody armor jutzu bloody style. Bloody claw jutzu. Naruto called his two techniques. His body is surrounded by blood, which formed a kind of blood armor that covers from his feet to his head in a kind of bloodthirsty helmet, and his hands burst into bloody claws, then counterattacked. Naruto's veins were driven by adrenaline by the Caobi's chakra running through his body. The clones are not far behind. They summoned blood companions in the form of humanoid animals and bloody claws to a sword. Nudo created shadow clones to help him, but with the Kaobi's chakra, they attacked him, which he tried to dispel, but without success. I forgot to tell you that blood or shadow clones are out of the question. So you will not be able to dispel them, only destroy them. With that advice, Naruto stopped creating clones, or else he will have an army of himself to face. The clone war began. Our blonde with the Kaobi Chakra active began to kill and consume at the same time as he killed, and the clones regenerated twice as much thanks to their fellow clones. Naruto was killing his copies left and right. He killed all the shadow clones and half of the blood with consumption. Although his armor was barely covering him, he had light damage, but it healed in seconds. It's overcome. Get me roared. Naruto, who is surrounded by a bubbling red chakra and a chakra tail was formed, grew here or sending out a shock wave and sending the clones flying and in a blink of an eye, destroying all the clones and consuming them before they regenerate, only leaving. Naruto with a scratch and his clothes torn to rags from the constant fight of one versus 100 clones. Naruto emerged victorious and his one-tailed chakra cloak fell apart. Naruto laid down to the ground tired and exhausted. I must say I'm impressed. Defeating a legion of your clones is something very few would consider themselves lucky to keep their limbs intact. Congratulated the demon to which Naruto smiled. Now you are going to learn a demonic style. It is called demon style. Elish tornado. A tornado of fire is created around you that protects you. I will give you the knowledge to do it. With that said, Naruto received the information of the demonic jutzu and is surrounded by drops of blood and enter his body forming a blood red light shine on his body. Congratulations, you have learned a demonic jutzu demonic style. Infernal tornado lvl1. Naruto was surprised about that. Then he started making hand signs and then invoked the jutzu demonic style. Hell tornado jutsu. Naruto called but nothing happened. What happened? The fox laughed a little at the human stupidity but got serious. You should know that your human chakra will not work for you. So try mine, said the fox telepathically, and then Naruto had the Cailloub's chakra running in the demonic style. Hell tornado Naruto called with his voice and animal growls around him. White fire formed that covered up to the waist, but lasted about 5 minutes. That was all I expected. Bigger, Naruto said with a poker face, which Kaobi emitted a growl. Listen, if you want it to be bigger. You have to have demonic chakra if you want to get it, Naruto looked thoughtful. How am I going to have demonic chakra without using yours or mine? asked Naruto. The young Shinobi felt a shiver run down his back. How simple. I just have to create a demonic chakra for you so I can use it. I just have to divide my chakra into particles and create an invisible shadow coil. Something that not even du a jutzu can see. So if your human chakra closes, you will have the demonic chakra that will restore your tinketsu points closed by the soft fist of the hayuga. You say naruto thought about it. Then something new appeared. Do you want to create a demonic chakra coil? Yes. No. Naruto thought about it then nodded doubtfully pressing the yes button. The fox smiled and a shiver ran through him. Okay, this is going to hurt like a [ __ ] With that, said Naruto began to emit a great red glow that shot into the sky with a scream of agony. In Kenoha, what is that? said a voice seeing the light that went to the sky. Several of the people saw and the ninjas left their activities to see the strange phenomenon that went to the sky. Far away in an unknown area, I feel a powerful presence coming out of that blow. A monotonous adult voice was heard. Zetsu go investigate. Yes, pain sama. But with it the shadow dissolved and was sucked into the earth. Ai and Naruto finished screaming and then a red lightning fell and hit him forming a crater which left him smoking on the ground lying down. Naruto was not breathing and then da what the hell happened? He complained in agony as he tried to get up but felt a pain inside once he got up. He looked that around him was filled with ninjas looking at him and especially the cage and combat armor ready for case of a fight. Naruto sweat fell seeing that he is in the center of the crater. He laughed nervously as he tried to find an excuse for his problem since the looks they gave him were not pleasant and here isn't saw the damage around him. I'm sorry I was creating an impressive jutzu but it got out of hand. He laughed nervously trying to cover up the use of his demonic chakra to obtain it. Congratulations, you have unlocked demon chakra LVL1. You have created your own demon chakra for use, but you must train it to have it at a decent level. You have unlocked human chakra LVL50. Now you can switch chakra between human or demon. You can also combine it and make it an evolution of human demon chakra. But they must be leveled at the same chakra level to combine them. After the cage called him along with other Jon and Jun and ambus which Naruto accepted and he has to fill the hole in field seven. The days passed and Naruto trained with his demonic chakra as well as taking control of the Kaobi chakra which leveled him to level 16. One tail almost getting two tails and the demonic chakra along with the Kaob's instruction leveled him to 20. There was one week left for the end of the month. We see Naruto doing his 500 kick routine. It no longer cost him anything. He barely sweated, plus his resistance increased. He lasted longer than the basic exercises without getting tired and he was ready, but he saw something in a trunk. He felt something calling him. Kaobi said to Baya. Naruto walked cautiously and from the bushes, a little fox with fur appeared, which Naruto approached cautiously, and like the fox, Naruto squatted down, and then stretched out his hand. A smelly fox's hand and licked it, which indicated confidence. Naruto touched its head and curled its fur gently, which the fox approached, and Naruto stroked its back. "Hello, little friend, how are you? Where is your mother?" Naruto greeted the puppy, which gave him a sad bark. Naruto heard the tone and softly curled his mouth. "Are you hungry?" Naruto said, which the fox barked again. Naruto took some cooked meat out of his backpack and gave it to the little fox, which he ate happily while wagging his furry tail in happiness. "What should I call you?" "Mm, what do you think, Kitsu?" Naruto asked. which the fox barked cutely which Naruto petted his head. Okay, Kitsu, from today on your name will be Kitsu. There are three days left until the beginning of the third phase. Naruto was occupying the Kaobi chakra while the little fox called Kitsu watched him train while eating a plate of cooked meat. 3 hours passed and then after leaving the Kaobi chakra occupied, he obtained up to two tails. Naruto after training sat next to the little fox which returned the look while moving its fluffy tail. Naruto took a bottle of water and prepared to drink to quench his thirst while the little fox climbed up and laid down on Naruto's lap. Well said ninja scratched his back. Kitsu should take you to my house. Well, it's finished. Well, kid, you're done. I'll give you a gift as recognition from me. I'll transfer an ancient jutzu from the Katsuno clan to you. With that said, a scroll reappeared from Naruto's hands, which Naruto observed with curiosity lightning style. Electric fox jutzu. What does this Kaobi jutzu do? Naruto muttered, which the demon fox yawned. It's a scroll from the Katsuno clan. It's the strongest in lightning style, followed, of course, by the electric dragon, but that's another story. This allows you to create electric foxes, which run towards their prey and explode into vaults, electrocuting and paralyzing the enemy. Consider it as recognition from me. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'll sleep. With that said, a window appeared, which Naruto observed with a smile from ear to ear. He looked at the sleeping fox. He took it and left it in the backpack, which the fox curled up to settle in. Mission alert accomplished. Kaobi's training. You have one month to prepare. Kaobi has agreed to help you train with his corrosive chakra and the mastery of tales. Submission completed. Complete basic Kaobi training before the end of the day. Consuming the blood of an extinct clan, Kitsuno. Obtain a fox companion to honor the Kitsuno Kitsu clan. Complete the month of training with Kaobi. Reward 500 Kaobi reputation. 50x stat boost. Demon style. Inferno Tornado. Blood style. Blood tail technique. Katsuno clan scroll. Want to learn lightning style? Electric fox jutzu. Yes. No. Naruto accepted. Then the scroll lit up and broke into particles of light which entered his body. Congratulations. You have unlocked lightning style. Electric fox jutzu lvl1. Now you can create from your hands an electric fox which explodes in vaults and damage and paralyze the opponent. Alert. You are learning bloody style. Blood tail jutzu. With that warning, Naruto is surrounded by red particles which formed a ring and squeezed him taking away the air from Naruto which struggled to break free. He rose about 2 meters then screamed freeing himself and the ring broke into particles entering his body and he fell to his feet breathing heavily. Congratulations, you have learned bloody style blood tail jutsu lvl1. Once Naruto breathed, he looked at the sleeping fox. So he smiled and then took the backpack with the fox inside and went to his house to give a home to his companion Kitsu Fox without knowing that an alo man is a carnivorous plant saw him. This is Zetsu which spied on Naruto mmmmmm. Interesting. So the genturiki has an interesting ken kai but it is getting stronger every day that passes. We must inform pain sama as you say we will have to inform him with that said the alo man dived into the earth to disappear. Arto LVL47. Ninja skills. Page Bush and no jutsu level 51. Takra speed max LVL. Shuriken cage bushion no jutsu level 38. Sensor to chakra Lvl30. Takra kick Lvl19. Filler Instinct LVL60. Lie detector LVL1. And Stinto Animal LVL1. Takra transformation LVL1. Ninja art explosive reign of death level 21. Bloody style. Bloody claw jutzu. LVL50. Bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu. LVL40. Bloody style. Bloody defense. LVL40. Bloody style. Bloody armor. LVL5. Bloody style. Bloody sword jutzu. LVL9. Blood style. Blood clone jutzu. Lvl50. Bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu. Lvl35. Bloody style. Consume. LVL-15. Bloody style. Blood creature jutzu lvl15 bloody style bloody wing jutzu lvl1 bloody style blood tail jutzu level one water style water ball jutzu lvl25 wine style wind bullet jutzu lvl20 water style water clone jutzu lvl29 water style water whip jutzu lvl9 jutzu level 60 trap 38 caution 38 Three walking chakra 39. Pex no jutsu lvl max. Vente del gamer lvl max. Observer lvl45. Detector digin jutsu lvl29. The jutzu tobolino lvl39. Pang lvl max. Power lvl max. Churiken jutsu lvl max. Explosive kunai lvl max. Wine affinity lvl30. Water affinity lvl30. Blood Affinity LVL40. Pyro Affinity LVL10. Py style. Fireball jutzu LVL6. Py style. Fire bullet jutzu lvl6. Earth affinity lvl1. Lightning affinity lvl2. Lightning style. Electric fox jutzu lvl1. Dice affinity lvl30. By style ice clones lvl10. By style. Ice dragon jutzu lvl17. I style ice mirror jutsu lvl16 churingan lvl29 takra kaobi lvl16 takra demono lvl20 demon style infernal tornado level 18ano lvl50 citizen skills homerist returns level 50 chapter 11 chapter the third part of the tunin exam the invasion and the awakening of the demon after completing the arduous training of the kaobi 2 days ago We see Naruto walking with Kitsu in his backpack because the little fox likes to sleep in his backpack. The little fox only comes out when he is hungry or when they are bored because Naruto understands the little fox thanks to the blood he consumed from the Kitsuno clan that gave him the ability to communicate with foxes. Okay, Kitsu, let's go to the dungeon to train. What do you think? Naruto asked his partner, which made the little fox growl in his sleep, which caused Naruto to laugh at the sleepy fox. Haha. I wish I had time to train you to be a ninja fox, but it will be after the tunin exam. Do you think we should go fight strong rivals? Naruto said, looking to the future, and the little fox barked in agreement as he saw his partner fight against himself. Then he barked again. I don't know how to train you. Maybe I'll check the memories of the Kitsu clan to get an idea of how to train you, he answered the little fox's question, which made him bark again. Right. I didn't tell you about the dungeon. Well, let's go to training camp 4. You'll see it in action, Kitsu. With that statement, he ran to arrive and show Kitsu what he sees of the dungeons. Elsewhere, we see Eno walking aimlessly lost in her thoughts. The girl was distracted and crashed into someone, which made them both fall to the ground. "Hey, be careful," Eno shouted, annoyed to see who she crashed into. She immediately got up. "Naruto," she asked, which Naruto looked in her direction. "Hey, hello, Eno. Sorry if I bumped into you." "Well, I have to go. Bye." With that, Naruto continued on his way, ignoring Eno, who was still on the ground. You should at least help me up," she growled. Eno came up with an idea on how to get revenge, so she stood up and followed where Naruto was going in such a hurry. She followed Naruto for a while until she reached training camp 4. She was going to spy on him until an intense brightness blinded her for a moment, making her see a little blurry. Let's<unk> see who we're up against, Kitsu. Naruto<unk>'s statement was heard, followed by a bark, which Eno could see a little better. After the bushes appeared a kind of scarlet wolf. Eno could see the wolf growling and from its jaws it spat fire in the direction of Naruto to which Naruto made his own signs with his hands and spat out a large ball of water putting out the fire. What is happening in Kohaa? There are no wolves that spit fire nor are they that big. Were you know's thoughts? She continued watching the wolf the size of a horse attacking Naruto. Naruto's hands exploded in blood and the already known bloody claw was formed which covered up to the forearm that formed a kind of saw teeth as a counterattack. Naruto approached the firewolf and was ready to counterattack. The wolf tried to bite him but the little fox appeared from his backpack which attacked by biting the wolf's paw. The wolf howled in pain which Naruto took advantage of to attack the wolf's neck killing it with a blow which caused it to bleed on the ground and dissolved into particles of light and entered Naruto's body from the ground where the wolf's corpse had been. It left a scroll which Naruto took and kept. Then he looked at his partner Kitsu which they nodded to himself and continued north where Naruto perceived the chakra of more wolves. Eno followed him closely but regretted doing so since in front of Naruto there were more wolves that were growling threateningly at the two Naruto felt another chakra presence behind him but he couldn't turn around in case the wolves decided to attack. There were three brown furred wolves the size of a tree, two scarlet furred wolves the size of a horse and a blue furred wolf that is of normal height to which Naruto showed a predatory smile. It's time to try my two new jutzu, declared Naruto, which from his back exploded in blood, and a kind of wings with red tissue was formed, giving it a creepy appearance, and from the lower part of his back exploded in blood, which formed a tail made of blood a meter long with a thin tip special for impaling [ __ ] exclaimed Naruto, which the five wolves launched themselves into the attack, ready to kill Naruto. Naruto dodged and sent a tail swipe at the blue wolf that attacked him. The blue wolf jumped on top of Naruto's tail swipe. Other wolves decided to join forces against Naruto. The brown wolves ran towards where Naruto was. One stopped a howl which created three wolves made of earth from the ground which accused Naruto. The red furred wolf caught fire from its claws and accused Naruto with its claws. Naruto dodged the wolves like a pro from a tight angle up, down, left, right encountered with his claws and forearm with teeth. Tail swipe also sent Naruto on a fence. The fight was tight and Earthwolf howled which made the ground shake. Naruto jumped from the mini tremor caused by the brown wolf and used his wings to rise higher, which other red furred wolves took advantage of by spitting fire from their jaws. The brown furred wolves stomped hard on the ground, which sent stones like torpedoes in the direction of Naruto in the air. Naruto made evasive maneuvers. The earth torpedoes embedded themselves in the blood shield made by Naruto to protect himself. The fireballs countered with water jutzu. Once far enough away, he took out of his kunai holder shurikens ninja style. Explosive reign of death declared Naruto which threw his shurikens which multiplied and a shower of explosions was sequenced. Eno had to take cover while still spying on Naruto for his strange abilities. But Naruto the last dead has been stronger was Eno<unk>'s thought as she tried to cover herself from the explosions which the wolves dodged. But with injuries Naruto did not stop. Bloody style bloody bullet jutzu with that from their claws. They pointed at the wolves which blood bullets were fired in the direction of the wolves which took out two brown furred wolves. One scarlet the remaining howled which from their howls fired flamethrowers. Scarlet wolf earth bullet brown wolf and water ball fur wolf. Naruto made seals with his claws which he called his technique lightning style. Electric fox jutzu with that said from his claws. Rays came out and fox heads were created which Naruto threw them forming foxes made of electricity which passed through the elements without problem and impacted the wolves which are electrocuted and paralyzed. [ __ ] that's a powerful technique. Eno said to herself as she watched Naruto attack with his tail which stretched out and began to pierce the wolves left and right. Naruto watched as his tail attacked, tearing the wolves apart and scattering blood everywhere. Kitsu watched, fascinated, then sniffed something and barked to get Naruto's attention, which stopped his attack. He descended to the ground. Once on solid ground, he looked at Kitsu. What is it, friend? Naruto asked, and the little fox sniffed the air, ignoring the putrid smells that Naruto caused, and barked again. Whoever is there, show yourself or I will have to remove you by force, Naruto declared an attack position with his blood tail wagging in the mood for more killing. Wait, it's me. Eno gave up. She never saw this side of Naruto about how Naruto killed without remorse. She remembered the exams when Naruto almost killed the puppeteer. "Be know what are you doing here? Don't you see it's dangerous?" said Naruto, ignoring the rewards and the lights entering his body, which were the experiences that entered Naruto which made him evolve. And since the training with Kaobi made him stronger, he became stronger every day. "Well, I was going to tell you that you're a Baka, leaving me on the ground since we crashed, you should be more considerate," she scolded. Naruto looked expressionless. "Bo, I know you well. I know everything about you and the nine rookies and supposedly those of Lee's team. I even know the life you have. So, if I was going to pick you up, what would you say? I don't need your help. Loser better get lost where you came from, right? Ask Naruto leaving Eno speechless. That's what I thought he said as he continued on his way to find the wolf boss. Ha. And if you stay, you'll probably die. You're too weak for this, said Naruto, leaving Eno shocked. She tried to defend herself, but Naruto continued leaving her to her fate. Hey, wait for me. She shouted as she ran to where Naruto left. After reaching him, Eno followed Naruto closely, but not so close when Naruto has activated his blood tail and blood wings more with his claws. It was creepy to get close to him. After a while, Eno couldn't stand it anymore. "Where are we going?" asked Eno which Naruto continued walking cautiously looking at his surroundings. "Let<unk>s find the alpha of the pack," Naruto said as if he were the weather, leaving Eno with fear. "Depending on whether they were elemental wolves. The leader is stronger than the men bigger," Naruto said without concern as he expanded his sensor chakra to search for the alpha of the wolf pack. "What do you mean? There's something bigger than those wolves you killed." "The blue wolf is a normal wolf, but the red one is the height of a horse, and the brown one is the height of a tree. How big is the alpha?" He yelled in panic. Naruto looked ahead and stopped. Eno saw how Naruto tensed and looked at his gritted teeth. The little fox hid in his backpack. Eno was scared. Then it got dark, but there was still sun. A deep growl was heard. A wind that smelled of death came out. What's that smell? How disgusting. Eno complained. Naruto looked up and was surprised to see a large platinum colored eye between the trees and took a step back. Eno hide yourself. Naruto whispered as he asked for help from the kaobi to give him a tail chakra. The fox wondered what the problem was until Naruto told him what he saw which surprised the fox and almost nothing surprises the kaobi. Boy, you are no match for this one. He is very high in your league to face him. How is it possible that he is alive? Naruto looked nervously because you gave up. Eno mocked which Naruto looked daggers at her and sent killing intent towards Eno which saw his own death. Don't argue if you don't want to die. Yamanaka Naruto commanded then looked ahead which a deep howl was heard and the ground rumbled. It's getting closer better hide. Naruto commanded which the ground rumbled and in the sky some flocks of birds were seen fleeing. Eno took a step back looking in fear. Naruto, what's going on? Why aren't there any leaf ninja? This field is very different from when I followed you. And why are there fire breathing wolves? Eno asked. Another deep pal was heard and the ground rumbled. Eno I don't know if they told you but do you know the story of the kaobi? Naruto asked to which Eno looked surprised as to why the topic came up now and why the ground rumbled more often and the smell of death felt closer. Of course, Daddy told me the Caillou was the most powerful Biju in all of existence. Why does this question come Naruto? You're scaring me. Eno asked fearfully imagining why Naruto asked her such a subject. Naruto was talking to the fox kid. I repeat, get out of there. who do not want to see this threat. It is very dangerous. I faced him millennia ago. It is a nine-tailed wolf that controls lightning and wind. Naruto finished for the fox. He saw lightning and tornadoes appeared, and from the sky, a gigantic ninetailed wolf was seen with platinum eyes with a slanted pupil, platinum fur, two giant fangs stick out as if they were the teeth of a saber-tooththed tiger. Eno looked horrified at a nine-tailed wolf with an electric tornado surrounding its nine silver tails. What is that? It's Kaobi Enino shouted in horror which made Naruto growl in frustration. No, it's the Kaobi's old rival, Wolther, the wolf of tornadoes and lightning, Naruto declared, horrifying Eno, causing her skin to turn as pale as a ghosts. Who dares to break into my domain? Pair of mortals the wolf spoke in a deep voice to which Eno could not take it anymore and fainted to which Naruto created blood clones and they took Eno and left, leaving Naruto alone with the wolf. I am Naruto Yuzumaki Kitsuno and I have come to challenge you wolfer Naruto commanded which the fox shouted in his mind what are you doing will make us kill you idiot don't worry I have a plan if we survive this I will make you suffer with arduous training you immortal challenge me oh that's delicious I'll have you as a snack puppy laughed the wolf Naruto asked the kaobi to give him his power to defeat him wait kitsuno gruer so you are one of the kaobi's followers I thought I already got rid of them completely roared the wolf in rage which caught the attention of Naruto and the Kaobi. Get information out of him. If it was him who destroyed the clan, we will get revenge together. I will give you direct access to the two-tailed transformation. Naruto heard the fox which nodded. Do you know anything about the Kitsuno clan wolf or what happened? Asked Naruto with a deadly calm which wolfer growled. If you mean the stupid Katsuno clan of the Caobi. Well, yes, I got rid of them millennia ago by sending false information so that other villages would destroy them, exclaimed the wolf proudly. The Cailloubi looked angry and remembered when he returned to his clan and saw everything destroyed. Kid, I've heard enough. He's the culprit. Kill him without remorse and consume all his blood and get the memories of the damn electric bastard. With pleasure, ninja art. Explosive rain of death, Naruto shouted, which threw more shuriken and they multiplied by millions. The wolf watched as the weapons came towards him and smiled, sending killer instinct to Naruto, which Naruto responded with his own. Elsewhere, the blood clones took Eno to an abandoned cave along with the fox Kitsu. Everyone was fine. But from a distance, there was a huge explosion and a fierce roar of fury. It's already started. We must help. The blood clone said to another, which he denied, "No, we must show support. We will make an army of our own to help the original, help me with it." The two clones made seals with their claws and touched the ground at the same time, bloody style. blood creature jutzu. They shouted together, which from their claws leaders of blood came out, forming a pool of blood, which each dropped created a creature the size of a tree, a kind of humanoid fox with the same claws as Naruto, and a 2- m long tail, and humanoid bats with bloody armor and wings on their back, and a meter long tail, which run fly towards where the original is, and continued multiplying by 2 4 8 10. And the number continues to increase. This should work as support, said the clone, continuing to send reinforcements to the original. The little fox barked worriedly. The clone smiled. Don't worry, we<unk>ll be done before you know it. The clone said to the little fox Kitsu to calm him down. The ground shook again and another roar was heard. Even the destruction to the environment was heard. I hope they arrive quickly. Bloody style. Bloody bullet. Jutsu Naruto shouted, shooting blood bullets from his claws towards the enraged wolf. [ __ ] I've been fighting this opponent for an hour where Diablo has the weak point like the other bosses. Kaobi, help me, kid. Listen. How I fight him. It will be better to use the chakra layer. He is weak at the moment. Thank Kami. When he was at his best, it was a fight of titans, earthquakes, tornadoes, lightning, fire, and the chaos we caused in our fight was like I would never forget the mountains erased from the map. I estimate that he is in a two-tailed state. That means that it was generated recently. Like, let's see. I estimate about 2,000 years. So, it will be generated another millennia if we kill him now. I call this technique demonic card. The awakening of the demon. I can even fight against eight of the biduous and defeat him since it gives me more resistance and speed as well as strength. You want me to teach you kid? That is the only way to achieve it. To defeat him, you have to summon your demonic chakra. I will send you information about the demonic technique and the necessary seals. Naruto nodded while dodging the airballs and the electric vaults that the fox sent. Congratulations, you have learned forbidden style. The awakening of the demon LVL1. This skill will only be useful if you have demon chakra and human chakra which will merge and the bloodlines will be affected by the fusion of the chakra. It will be more powerful and effective apart from suffering from a transformation which is something to keep in mind for your opponents. Naruto dodged another attack from the wolf as he felt more chakra coming his way but he ignored it for the moment as he fought the nine-tailed wolf. Behind Naruto appeared the blood creatures the size of a tree looking threatening. Then he saw several shadows in the sky which recognized one of his techniques and smiled. Naruto felt how the Kaobi chakra entered his systems which formed a layer of a tail. He saw with fascination how his claws became sharper to tear the flesh easier. His blood tail became thicker with the Kaobi's layer forming a thick tail like a foxes but still kept the tip sharp. His eyes showed blood red with a slit pupil and with the sharing already matured with three tomos in it. And you can see the veins forming on the sides of the eye which became the slit pupil plus the sharing a little white which made his eyes shine threateningly. He saw how the blood creatures attacked the wolf. It's time for the second round. Naruto declared as he joined with the blood creatures. While in Kohaa, Team 10 is seen gathered. Only one member was missing. Where is Eno? Assuma asked as he watched his Jenn and arrive. To which Shikamaru complained. She's probably at home getting ready as usual. Troublemaker, the lazy genius complained. She's not at home as her parents told me. She had already left, but she hasn't returned yet. So help me look for her, I asked, assuming which the Nar looked at with doubt, which made him sigh and nod. In the cave, we see Eno who was waking up. She saw blurry, but then her vision focused. She could see that she was in some kind of cave. What happened? Eno muttered which sat up. She looked at two clones who looked exhausted and next to her she saw Kitsu sleeping. But explosions, tremors, a subulcral roar were heard which came to her memory to catch up. What was that thing? She exclaimed, looking at the exhausted clones. The clones already sent 10,000 blood creatures, 5,000 each of the two races. The clone looked at his double who nodded. The clone went to where the creatures went, leaving the clone who was left resting. That creature is Wolther, the nine-tailed wolf and rival of the Kaobi for millennia. The clone replied to Eno, which caused another tremor. From afar, you can see the destruction caused by Wilther. What's going on, Naruto? No baka. He shouted at the clone, who smiled cruy, scaring Eno. They're fighting Wilther. Sharing called the clone with his sharing active, sending a jin jutsu to Eno through eye contact. Eno fainted. I hope it ends soon. We've been here for 5 hours, muttered the clone. A roar of pain was heard. It seems they're finishing. Let's go. Kitsu called the clone to his fox partner who got into his backpack to continue sleeping while the clone took the backpack where Kitsu got in and took Eno bridal style and went to the direction where the original is. The forest looks devastated. Fire came out of the charred broken trunks. Craters can be witnessed and a child in the crater surrounded by blood as he tried to get up about 20 m away. You can see the wolf with one of its eyes lost to an ugly cut in it. One of its aber fangs was missing which was buried in the ground. It also had multiple wounds on its body. The wolf was lying breathing with difficulty while he had almost no chakra left for his techniques. Naruto got up staggering with multiple wounds also from his eyes showed the mix to a jutzu and more with a little chakra that remains of the kaobi in his system since he still had the pupil torn. I'm going to finish you off with this forbidden jutzu. Naruto muttered with barely any chakra to continue. Go ahead. I want to see you try, breathe the wolf. To which Naruto made the seals with his claws, which caused his chakra to shoot into the sky. Blue and red chakra covered him in a dance. While Naruto finished his seals, the wolf opened his jaws, which created a sphere of air and electricity forbidden style. The awakening of the demon, Naruto shouted, which his chakra was an explosion. The pool of blood rose and surrounded Naruto's chakra with a dance while lies formed around it. Gr I I I Naruto shouted, and his voice was heard like that of the afterlife. While the brightness blinded the wolf, which stopped his technique by the howl of pain from his eyes, where Naruto was disappeared. In its place, you see a kind of red fabric with white edges, indicating that it was ice. A giant creepy clawed arm appeared. The head was that of a fox, but with an ice helmet as a skull. Its eyes showed blood red with a kind of vein fabric at the edges, and the sharing burns in rage with the pupil slit. Its wings were shown as if it were that of a dragon. It was a terrifying combination to keep in mind. Kit, listen. You have a duration of about 5 minutes since it is your first transformation of the awakening of demon. So take advantage of annihilating it. The strange beast nodded to himself with its gigantic tail. It lashed out at the wolf which sent it flying towards a mountain. Then the unidentified creature took off into the air and from its giant bloodthirsty claws fired bullets made of blood which hit the nine-tailed wolf spine bloody style frozen bloody bullet jutzu. The unidentified creature's voice roared from its claws. Frozen blood bullets came out of them impacting the wolf. I will not lose to immortal, roared the wolf, recovering which from its jaws fired a ray which the unidentified creature protected itself with a huge blood shield protecting it while its tail attacked which was blocked by the wolf's tails. I will not let you kill me human roared wilther. The unidentified beast roared sending giant air bullets which the wolf countered with ray bullets from its jaws. You will lose to my wilther fire style. Fireball jutzu Naruto roared in his transformation of an unidentified beast which spat out an inferno of a giant fireball which covered the wolf in it. Bruare roared wolfer in pain which Naruto created a huge sword of ice with blood which formed the other arm and was covered in blood forming ice teeth on the sword and with a short neckline the tails of the wolf which roared in pain. How is it possible that a human defeated me? It is impossible was the thought of the wolf which is pierced by a creepy claw in his stomach which vomited blood like growled the wolf before hearing the last words of Naruto. I am the Genturki of the Kaobi, avenger of the Katsuno clan, consumed with those last words the wolf heard before dying and broke into particles of light which left a scroll and a silver katana. Once the wolf was defeated, the creature exploded in blood which formed a lake of blood and Naruto fell into the lake created. His breath barely sustained by the chakra exhaustion of his two sources. Naruto swam to the shore which was the prize once it came out of the lake of blood with its claws. It consumed the lake in minutes and laid down leaning on a lake after consuming to rest. A reputation with Kaobi went up to neutral. You defeated Wolther which leveled up to Lvl49. Naruto rested with a smile and heard a noise. He looked to see his two blood clones which approached with a sleeping eno and a happy Kitsu who jumped from the backpack and started to lick the face of the original. I missed you too. Okay, let's go with that said Naruto collected his prize and put the katana and a seal on his wrist. Once ready, Naruto's body shown blinding everything around him. Then Kohaa. We see team 10 searching for Eno all over Kohaa, which they took as a clue that Eno followed Naruto to training camp 4. Shikomeu wondered why she followed Naruto. It made no sense. Assuma remembered what his fellow Jan and said about Naruto and his change in attitude towards the others. Once they arrived, they saw Eno sleeping in the tree, but there was no sight of Naruto anywhere. Assuma checked her and noticed that she was in a Jinatsu Kai with that Eno woke up looking around in fear, but noticed that she was in the same position when she was spying on Naruto. Eno what happened? Ask her sensei to which Eno recounted everything that happened. But they didn't believe her. Eno were you in a jin jutsu declared a suma? To which she protested, "No, of course not. It was so real." "I know. You must believe me," said Eno. To which Shikimeu said that she was under a jing jutsu for perhaps how long, which frustrated her. "I will discover what Naruto is hiding. If I have to enter your mind to find out," her eyes filled with determination. While with Naruto, the young Shinobi was taking a shower after consuming some of the Amanaka's blood to have the memory of where he observed him to leave it in the same place to cover up his tracks. Of course, he acquired the knowledge of the clan jutzu, but it was terrifying. Naruto assumed that Eno would try to find the truth of his secret through the mental link. So, it was decided to stay away from Eno for a long time to prevent such an event from happening. After bathing and putting on some boxers to sleep, he covered himself in his bed. Kitsu climbed in and snuggled up to his stomach. Good night, Kitsu. Tomorrow I will have to leave you here because tomorrow is the big day of the third part of the exam. With a bark from the fox as a response, they both fell asleep for tomorrow. Now was the day that everyone in Kenoha was waiting for. Ninjas, Daimo, and important people gathered to watch the exam. The third part of the tunin exam will begin in 10 minutes. We see the nine participants present in a row looking at their new referee. Naruto was next to Sasuk and his other side was the Konoi of Taki. Few which looked at Naruto something that Sasuk noticed and his sharing activated showing anger. Well, as you can see today I will be your new examiner. My name is Jen Masharanui said the leaf ninja who was chewing a semen and wearing a cloth on his head with it. He began. Now as you can see I will say the rules of the tournament. Rule one, the participants must fight until their opponent dies or cannot continue or until they decide to retire. Rule two, if the judge decides it, he can end the fight and intervene to stop it. And rule three to become a tunin being the winner of the fight is not the most important thing. First the judge must analyze everything the participant did and what strategy he used because a tunin in addition to strength must have intelligence he said finishing the rules. Now the hoage is going to give a speech with it. The hoage stood up from his seat next to the kazakiage with his personal guards. Naruto took advantage of that moment to ignore the speech and murmur status in front of him. His player status opened. Player state name Naruto Yuzumaki Yuki Kitsuno Hicha Hayuga title Naruto of the Bloody Claws Class Gamer Level 49 affiliation Kenoha HP 27,500 CP 27,500 STR 35025= 375 year 430 10= 440 X 400 60 20= 480 and 560 10= 570 not 745 15= 760 Luke status Yuzumaki clan Yuzumaki clan 10 HP 10 in 10% fjutsu skill experience Kaobi Jinchik 500 HP and 500 CP per level prankster gain minus 5% reputation 5% trap skill experience 5% stealth skill experience Yuki clan acquired 10 decks, five WIS, ice affinity unlock, Kitsuno clan acquired, 10 decks, 15 STR, animal transformation unlock, Icha clan acquired, sharing unlock, 10 decks, Hayuga clan acquired, Tenwis Bakugan unlock. Naruto Yuzumaki has passed the genine exam thanks to Mizuki's capture for his betrayal. He was known for the last dead in the academy. He is also the ginurki of the Kaobi. Naruto is part of an extinct clan, the Yuzumaki. His strange abilities of the Kjenkai of the bloody is nicknamed Naruto the bloody claws. thanks to having killed a hundred bandits and the cat, a billionaire who scams and sells illegal products. He also has the ability to absorb more bloodlines thanks to his strange kayen kai. But he does not know the origin of his parents who they were because he was selected to have the kaobi. His past is shrouded in mysteries for him to discover. Points 120. Bryo 2.790679. Naruto increased his strength by spending 100 on STR, giving him 475 strength, and the remaining decks increased his speed by 500. Once he was ready, he watched as the audience cheered for Kinoa's cage, indicating that he had finished his speech. Well, the participants of the first fight, Naruto, Yuzumaki, and Niji Hayuga stay, "Will the remains go to the stands and they're awaiting their fight declared Genma?" To which Naruto looked at his opponent, eager to make him eat the dust. "Good, are you ready?" said Genma. After the battlefield, only them and the examiner remained. The witch Naruto smiled cruy while he earned his combat stance. The whirlwind that he himself created, and Niji looked impassive, seeing many openings which he realized that he is saying that he is not useful as a warm-up. You're going to lose. Fate will declare me the winner, he mocked, which Naruto followed with his smile, indicating that he didn't take it seriously. Start with that, said Genma. In a session, he left and was a considerable distance away. Niji acted immediately with a soft fist ready to connect. But Naruto easily dodged and kicked him from a distance which Niji skidded a bit as he managed to block. But the area of the blow hurt. He is strong in strength but predictable. With that he continued with his soft fist assault which Naruto dodged like a pro. Up down left right up left right left down up left right up down right. What? It has no pattern. What kind of tujutsu does the loser occupy? was Niji's thought which without warning Naruto made a sweep as a counterattack which managed to unbalance Niji. The Hayuga placed a hand on the ground as support but did not see a kick to the rib which sent him towards a tree to crash. Come on, I'm not even warming up. I'm barely getting warmed up. Naruto mocked with a truth that was just beginning. If you think I'll be in the crow just by becoming tun and think twice, I'll leave here when the opportunity presents itself. They're not going to control me like they are doing in Suzuki. If necessary, I leave with her was the fugak's thought since he has a feeling of how to get rid of the council and the craw he was planning all night. He already knows the warehouse where they keep the DNA of the extinct clans which he intends to know more about them and how they died. And it seems that there were sharing eyes in a capsule since he used the Bakugan to see in the dark without being detected by the hoage. But first teach Lord Destiny manners. Naruto saw how Niji accused him which Naruto jumped back moving away from Lord Destiny. You know it's better to teach you manners towards your family bloody style. Bloodtail jutzu. Naruto called which from his lower back exploded into blood which formed a tail made of blood scaring several. The tail wagged from side to side up and down like a wiggle. Naruto ignored the looks of the others while Naruto made a hand seal and from his hand to his forearm. They exploded into blood and the already known bloody claw was formed in a creepy way. Naruto smiled darkly from his opponent's face of disgust and fear. Let's dance with that said he launched the attack with a matured sharing showing the intention not at all pleasant for Niji. Eno from the stands for the public saw how Naruto appeared another member a tail made of blood and saw how Niji blocked Naruto barely getting a scratch. Eno looked to her side at her friend rival which showed fear. Eno was willing to get the information from her friend rival a hey forehead. Do you know what's happening to Naruto? Ino asked her rival for Sasuk's love which Sakura looked in her direction without knowing that she caught the attention of Tenton Hinatada Kiba Dagi as well as the sensei. The truth is since we left the academy something changed in Naruto he seems distant after we formed team 7. Kakashi sensei left. After that Naruto is surrounded by red lights particles of red lights that formed in the field and trapped Naruto. A ring was formed around him and his freedom was restricted then from his body. An intense red light began to shine blinding us. We heard Naruto scream in pain. Then the lights entered Naruto's body. After that, Naruto muttered again. We think it happened to him once or several times. After that, Naruto left silently, ignoring us. Sasuk asked him what happened to him. He replied, "They are not ready to know yet. We followed him to find out what he was hiding from us." Sakura muttered. Eno ignored the others who caught her attention. Of course, Naruto the do of the academy hides something from everyone. Penton feared what would happen to Niji if Naruto is changing from his happy self to a different being. We followed him to training camp 1. We saw how Naruto shown a yellow light which blinded us and suddenly we weren't in Kenoha anymore. It was a rocky mountain. Naruto was not there. And from the rock, Sakura whispered. Everyone was in suspense. What changed? Naruto. Why is he different? Why did he change? And for what reason was he hiding something? A kind of humanoid rocks appeared. We fought with them, but they were strong. They sent us with a blow to the other side. We saw Naruto fighting with those things. There were three of them. Naruto smiled while he fought. His hands burst into blood. They formed into claws and we saw how he killed those things when he saw us. We saw our own death and he decided to ignore us while he fought after he killed them. Those things fused and grew bigger and bigger. Sakura told them they watched as Naruto hit Niji mercilessly, something that worried the sensei and Tenton from his buddy. While talking about Naruto and his change, we see our protagonist hitting Niji with his whirlwind style which was unpredictable blows. Niji desperately tried to cover himself from the blows. [ __ ] does not give me more option. Kaitton shouted his technique which Niji spun at a speed which Naruto is repelled and sent flying backwards. Niji took advantage of that ran with Jakra giving to his legs to get to where Naruto was. You are in my range Hayuga style. 64 palms called which under Niji a kind of yin-yang was formed and proceeded to hit Naruto with his soft fist to his tinketsu where the chakra circulates. Two palms, eight palms, 15 poms, 24 poms, 30 poms, 42 poms, 49 poms, 55 palms, 64 palms, shouted Niji, hitting Naruto, closing all the tenetsu, which sent Naruto flying and crashing. Then he smiled as he defeated Naruto. He was ready to call the referee. But Naruto complained and stood up, surprising Niji and many others in the stands. What? That's impossible. You shouldn't get up after I closed all the tenets." Niji shouted in fear and anger as Naruto was standing up. Haha. He laughed out loud, scaring Niji. Around Naruto, red chakra fired, scaring several. If you think that by closing my tenetsu, you can stop me, then think twice, called Naruto, laughing cruy. After his back exploded in blood, what formed wings, his claws became sharper. His tail thicker without removing the tip, ready to impale. His feet exploded in blood, forming legs with claws like blood from his feet to his knees. His hair grew wilder with red edges of blood, indicating that it became stiff chakra transformation. Naruto called his technique. His blue chakra surrounded him according to the animal in his chosen thought and how it should look like dragon called Naruto. The young shinobi rose from the ground with his wings flapping. "What the hell are you?" Niji yelled, looking at his bayaki, another type of tinketsu created horrified and exhausted, which Naruto rose higher, which created four blood clones in the air in his transformation form chakra that runs through his blood just as he practiced in secret at night after training with Kaobi. How can you have a second tinketsu niji yelled the Hayukas who were watching the fight looked at Naruto? They were surprised to have a second Tinketsu in Naruto without knowing that it is Naruto<unk>'s demon chakra that was hidden in the shadow of the Tinketsu. At ready, consider yourself honored or cursed. Depending on your point of view of my new jutzu, Naruto shouted as he began to spin in a circle around the stadium, followed by the clones following his example. Everyone saw the five Naruto spinning in a circle faster, being unrecognizable, forming a red ring at an incredible speed. Then they heard Kai which spun faster than normal which scared them of the high speed they were going. They assumed it was with the weight of gravity which made them faster with the spins. Not even Kakashi Sharing knew which one is real. Then they heard the calls of the jutzu fire style. Fireball jutzu lightning style lightning launcher ability acquired from the wilther scroll wind style. Air bullet jutzu bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu collaboration jutzu roar of the five furious dragons called all the clones and Naruto which Niji could not escape. He only had one technique left that could repel. But it will be successful, he doubted it, after the scream of the jutzu. The kind of electric fire came out with fire bullets they merged with the wind, plus the blood rain that came out of the ring in the direction of Niji. Payton was the last thing they saw of Niji before defending himself with the main branches. Caitton, which impacted Naruto's technique, and there was an explosion of electric red fire that caused a cloud of intense smoke. Naruto, along with his blood clones, stopped spinning a bit and looked at their work with a dark smile. Naruto's clones landed on the ground while it consumed their clones, leaving only the original. They waited for the cloud of smoke to clear. The referee went down to inspect if Niji was okay, but the wind style he moved the cloud of earth, and in a 3 m deep crater was seen and unconscious Niji with his clothes and rags with blood coming out of his multiple wounds. "Fate will not control me, and I will not let anyone control me." Naruto proclaimed looking at Niji. Genma looked at Naruto who knew what he meant. Well, the winner is Naruto Yuzaki," Genma called. To which Naruto handed him a priest's paper, to which Genma raised an eyebrow. Give that to Niji to heal his wounds and at least keep him stable. Naruto advised. Genma nodded and approached Niji and placed the chakra paper on Niji. The seal glowed green, indicating that his wounds were healing. Genma was surprised by this chakra paper after the glow. Niji complained, but he is still unconscious. With that ready, Naruto went to the stands where the participants await the next fight. After the ninja doctors took Niji to the infirmary, the next fight continued. Well, the next match will be Shikamarin Nara against Tamari of the arena. Please come down for their match with that said Genma. Tamari came down with her large fan of her hide in a glide which landed on her feet gracefully. Shikamaru complained as he went down the stairs, saying, "Troublesome." Once they were gathered, Shikomero lazily looked at his opponent. Tamari looked at the lazy Nara who had a face that seemed to want to go through the roof. "Okay, are you both smart?" "Ask Jenna" Shikamaru said problematically. and Tamari nodded silently. Okay, let's<unk> begin. With that said, Jennma left the stadium with a sushi to watch the fight. Tamari immediately grabbed her large fan and shook it, creating a strong wind. Shikamaru jumped to the side and away from her to have space. Big mistake. Tamari started with an air sequence thanks to her fan. The Nara dodged and hid from the trees that were in the stadium. [ __ ] I have to think about how to make my shadow capture her and end this fight. Problematic, the Nara thought with a sigh. He won in his position of thinking and closing his eyes. The fight was pure strategy on the part of the Nara. Naruto watched as the fight unfolded without realizing that Takis koichi was approaching something that the Acha disguised as a man noticed which made her sharing burn with rage. Naruto was so focused that he didn't notice the kinoi winning next to him. So what do you think about this fight? Asked Fu which caught Naruto's attention. The young Shinobi looked at Fu who was at his side watching how the fight unfolded. It's not a fight. It's pure strategy what we see. I know Shikamaru well enough to know that he wouldn't move to fight but to paralyze his opponent with his shadow, saying that they saw how a shadow came out of the bushes that almost reached Tamari. They also saw a shuriken with a shadow under the weapon as if to expand its shadow more while it went to its target which is the Konoichi. Tamari narrowly dodged and the shadow almost caught it. She countered with the wind that she creates from her fan to the remains of the shurikens. Du watched as Shikamaru jumped, dodging the airballs sent in his direction, to which the trees suffered the punishment of Tamari's airballs. I think Tamari will win if she doesn't get caught, said Fu, to which Naruto looked at the fighting platform. I'd say for Shikamaru to catch Tamari, but knowing him, he<unk>ll give up when he has the chance to win, Naruto replied, causing Fu to raise an eyebrow. The Icha had enough and won on the other side of Naruto to watch the fight according to her. Do who do you think will win? asked Sasuk while looking at Shikimeu's strategy of how he was approaching him in the shadow of the stadium which would have the opportunity to catch her. Shikomero will catch him but he will lose to Clar Naruto as he watched how Shikamaru caught her thanks to his strategy. In the stadium, Shikamaru approached Tamari which the girl without control of her body approached him once close enough. She raised her hand. "I give up," said Shikamu, shocking the public if she already had it to win and now give up. "I don't have enough chakra left for the next fight." She spoke lazily, which Genma nodded in understanding. "The winner is Tamari of the sand," he declared, leaving Tamari puzzled as to why the leaf ninja had given up. In the stands, they looked at Naruto since he predicted what Shikamu was going to do to the letter. Well, the next fight will be Fu Dataki against Shino Abram. Please come down for their match. The referee was heard which Fu looked at Naruto, which he returned the look. Wish me luck, Fu said, winking at Naruto, which made him blush a little. With that, Fu walked past Naruto with a sway of her hips, which Acha noticed, and her sharing burned in rage while Naruto watched Fuway, which Acha got jealous of. Oh, be careful where you look. He threatened in a whisper. Something that Naruto stopped looking at when Fu was already on the platform for combat and looked at who was looking at him with a sharing active, something that Naruto sweated. Calm down. I didn't do anything. Naruto whispered defensively with his hand in a sign of surrender. Itcha looked a little longer and left her sharing and looked at the center of the fight. I hope that [ __ ] stays away from Naruto and if she wins, I'll take care of her in the next round was the jealous thought. Once the participants were in the center of what was left of the stadium, Genma stood in the center. "Are you two ready?" said Genma, to which Shino nodded as did Fu. Begin with that, Genma left to get a better distance. Shino sent her insects from her sleeves towards Fu, which the Konoi moved away, avoiding the insects. The fight was from a distance. Shino sent his insects to Fu, which the Konoi countered with water and wind jutzu, drowning his insects with her water jutzu, and sending it away with a wind jutzu. The fight was ninjutsu ninja skills for 25 minutes. Shino's insects against Fu's ninjutsu cunning. Naruto watched the fight, then noticed Fu taking out a shuriken, which made them spin from her fingers and showed visible blades made of wind, which threw them towards Shino, who protected himself with an insect shield, but gave him more time for Fu to take advantage of spitting a kind of purple smoke ninja style. Poisonous pollen jutzu called Fu, which the insects inhaled and fell dead, removing the shield, which Shino threw some shuriken towards Fu, which the Kinoi easily dodged and sent more poisonous pollen, which Shino dodged, but did not expect to see a second Fu come out of the bush and hit him with the heel of his combat boots, sending Shino flying, which Fu took advantage of and spit out a cloud of poisonous pollen, which Shino entered. Offing was heard, and Shino is seen on his knees while shaking from the effect of the poison. He was going to end the fight by knocking him out. But something came out of Shino<unk>s lips. I give up, said Shino before fainting from the poison. The winner is Fu Dataki, Jenma declared as he lasted about 25 minutes in this fight. Naruto saw how they took Shino to the infirmary. Then he looked at Fu who was coming up the stairs and smiled at Naruto. Something that the Acha noticed. Sasuk was going to go down, but they heard something that baffled him. Since the participant Dosu is not there, he is disqualified. So Sasuk Kacha is the winner, declared Genma, which made Sasuk furious. He couldn't show Naruto that she was worth more than Fu, but he smiled cruy when he knew that the next fight was going to be against Takis Kinoi. Well, we will continue with the next fight, but is interrupted by Tamari. I give up. I can't against the Yuzumaki boy. Anyway, I don't have enough chakra, said Tamari, which Naruto looked at with suspicion as he occupied his chakra sensor and noticed that he had enough chakra in the girl. But he felt more chakra and kanoha and some chakras that were approaching and surrounding the stadium. They weren't guards, he supposeded. Then Naruto tensed. His instincts told him a bad feeling that this was coming. He sent more chakra around him in a light layer and noticed more chakra coming. Something is happening and the bad feeling he felt was strong. All thanks to the fact that he consumed the blood of the Katsuno clan which gave him the ability animal instinct since they feel the feeling if it is good or bad. Naruto felt something bad is coming but he couldn't alert anyone. Okay, the next match will be Sasu Kachcha versus Taki Fu. Please come down for their match, Jenmma called and the aforementioned began to come down for their match. Once down, they looked at each other to which the acha showed her sharing active and Fu got ready. Once the referee came down and joined them, he began ready. He asked to which Fu nodded and Sasuk replied, "Hmp saying he's ready begin with that said." They both launched into a tujutsu combat. The fight was tight. Sasuk blocked every movement thanks to his sharing which has two tomos in each eye. Fu kicked and punched in different sectors. Sometimes the acha gave a hard blow when she saw an opening just as Fu counteratt attacked thanks to her instinct and the lucky Biju inside her. The Nabi which gave her the luck to predict before the blow arrived. Both were counterattacking. Sasuk was fighting with more vigor with the intention of hurting her as badly. Buu also fought with the same vigor as she wanted to impress the blond-haired Kino Jennan, but they had the same thought. I hope he notices my worth since they both have fought. In the stands, the fight was seen as a blur of feet and punches from the competitors. Sakura saw how the fight was a rain of furious blows. Just as everyone present noticed the fight with more vigor than before, but the hoage saw Naruto in the stands of the remaining competitors which was Gar and the possible winner of this fight. I think I know why the fight of more vigor. He fixed his gaze on Naruto what he knew the answer to the fight. The fight of rivals for Naruto's attention. That is something that I never imagined to see. The Arisacha against the gentury of the Nabi. All for Naruto's attention. It must be because Naruto has the sharing. Suzuki is more comfortable with him and I suppose that Fu also feels a connection with Naruto. This will be interesting to see was the thought of her in Saratobi. It's<unk> an interesting fight to watch Hoage Dono said the Kazakage who watched the Tjutsu fight with interest. I must admit that I was impressed by such djutsu skill said the Kazakage which made Saratobi feel a little proud. I am also impressed by the skill of these jennon. A better generation has emerged these days, said the hoage, humbled by his statement. Elsewhere outside the walls, you can see several sand ninja along with the sound ninja gathering. Let's wait for the signal. According to the plan, we must wait for Gar's scream of being hurt to cast the ging jutsu on the village and invade the area. When that happens, summon you know what set a sound jou into the sand ninja, which they nodded as he surrounded a large seal written on the ground. And like 10 sand and sound jou and around the seal, which is to summon next to the walls of Konoha. But Naruto, the young Shinobi, felt a lot of Chakra signature around the stadium and alley and garbage areas, and his instincts screamed ambush. Naruto tensed ready in case something bad comes. His acquired instincts worked when he was looking for Wilther. Something doesn't feel right here, was the thought while looking at the area. Then a window appeared just for him. Mission alert. The Fedgar of the Sand. Submission reward. 500,000 experience. Mysterious jutzu. Affinity unlock. Secret knowledge. 100,000 reputation with Kohaa. Secret scroll. In case of failure, destruction of Kenoha minus 100,000 reputation with Kenoha. Death. Naruto reading this while getting ready for the attack unconsciously put his hand in his kunai holder. Feeling the edge of the weapons contained inside his bag. His muscles tensed. Then he looked at Gar who was watching him with a look full of death. Naruto ignored Gar while he watched a fight between Suzuki and Fu which were in the last stages. His chakra coils were exhausted which he observed that they had already used ninjutsu in combat. If the field is unrecognizable as any indication both competitors were on their last legs, Sasuk incredibly lasted two hours fighting Fu which Takis Konoi used up all her tricks which Sasuk countered Fu's ninjutsu. I mustn't let myself get lost. Honor won't notice me anymore was Suzuki's thought as he launched an attack. Fu saw this coming and began to intercept Sasuk. On the outskirts of Kenoha, several sand and sound ninjas are seen infiltrating Kenoha and have planted paper bombs in certain random places and then have a surprise attack. We are ready waiting for the signal, said a sand ninja on the communicator which was heard a beep. Not yet. Gar hasn't participated. Ita and Takis koichi are fighting. They look exhausted. A Thai Gar is going to participate. Pay attention to my signal was heard from the broadcast. Hi. With that said, the ninja set out to wait for the signal in an alley. Well, since both participants cannot continue, it is declared a tie, which means there is no winner declared genma. To which the audience complained about their precious ache, it is tied since the doctors took the unconscious contestants away, but with the killing intent Naruto sent towards the audience. They remained silent to which Genma nodded in gratitude to Naruto since he felt the killing intent. Well, here is the last fight will be Naruto Yuzumaki versus Gar of the arena. pleased. The last participants go down for their last match to clear Genma to which Gar went down in a sand session and Naruto jumped down into the stadium landing gracefully while Gar reappeared on the battlefield ready for combat. "Are you ready? Let's<unk> begin!" shouted Genma, which stepped aside to get a better look at the fight. "Ara wasted no time," and his sand began to attack Naruto, which the young shinobi immediately dodged and formed hand seals and spat a ball of water towards Gar's direction, which Gar is defended by his sand, which formed a sand shield. This was an inju fight. Naruto knew he could not get closer and run the same fate as Rock Lee or worse dead Kai called Naruto and from his body several kangi of gravity formed. Each person observed that Naruto carried weights of gravity. But the question how long once his movement became lighter and without discomfort to move, he proceeded to make hand seals that were blurs due to the speed lightning style. Electric fox jutzu called Naruto and from his hand he is surrounded by electricity and the head of a fox was formed and Naruto threw his hands forward as an impulse. The fox shot out forming half of the animals body before reaching Gar who proceeded to hide with his sand but never waited for it to explode leaving him skating and his clothes a little torn by the explosion of vaults. In the stands, Tamari watched impressed. This is the second opponent that forces Gar to defend himself and almost get hurt. This boy is very different from the green expander boy that is him was the thought. Then he saw something that made him terrified. Naruto entered Gar's defense and hit him directly in the jaw. After the blow, he sent Gar crashing into one of the stadium walls, creating a crater. Naruto cut his finger a little and created a blood clone from a drop of blood. Let<unk>s test how tough you are, Gar of the sand fire style. Fireball jutzu called Naruto and his clone, which the two fireballs became one, forming a giant wall made of fire in Gar<unk>s direction. Gar observed the coming attack. No, I will not let my existence end. Mother will soon have your yuzumaki blood was the unstable thought of Gar. what is surrounded in a sphere of sand quite thick that protected him from being damaged. Naruto saw the impact and then smoke was created but he looked cautiously once it cleared. He saw a sphere protecting Gar. The blood clone ran towards the sphere while taking out a kunai holder with an explosive note created by Naruto. But he did not get any closer since the sphere appeared sand spikes ready to impale. Something that the blood clone dodged in time while moving away from the spikes with the kunai that detonated when it embedded itself in the sand and boom. The explosion was strong, but not enough to open an entrance to damage him. Perhaps this is his ultimate defense. Was Naruto's thought as he took distance and began to calculate his chances to defeat his bloodthirsty psychopathic opponent. Let's see my jutzus. The earth ones I only have defense. Ice is out of the question. Water jutzu is perhaps that it collapses the wet sand, but not enough to open an entrance to its core, but it is a possibility to soften the sand. Now, the fire will not help me. It will dry them when it impacts. The wind jutzu is not that powerful. It will only serve to compress the wet sand hardening it. I only have the lightning jutzu left which can pierce it. But which one suits me? Lightning style. Electric fox jutzu. It will not cause a shock but not to pierce. Then it will be lightning style. Lightning throw jutzu. Yes, it is already decided. Now I must create blood clones to add the final blow. With the calculations and the problem solved, Naruto created more blood clones, adding to it 20 blood clones to his cause. Well, you know what to do. Naruto commanded. The clones nodded and took positions 10 in front of the original in a line and Naruto with the remaining blood clones positioned themselves in a semi-pherical wavy line. Everyone saw Naruto's strange formation. They saw how the Naruto in front knelt and began the sequence of equal hands. What was heard was the jutzu that Naruto was going to use water style. Water ball jutzu exclaimed the 10 Naruto spitting out a ball of water which merged and created a wall of water that covered the sphere soaking and weakening Gar's defense. The hoage realized Naruto's strategy so weakening Gar's defense. But what about Naruto now was the hoage's thought and saw Naruto making hand signs along with the second line of clones lightning style. Lightning jutzu Naruto called synchronized with the clones and the 11 spit electric beams from their mouths in an area which the beam became thicker to merge with the others and began to pierce the wet sand. It didn't take long since the cry of pain was heard inside the sand defense. Naruto knew that it hit him in the center. They stopped the attack. Then there was silence. My blood is my blood. Gro. Then feathers fell. Naruto looked up and felt sleepy. You detected Jing jutsu. Naruto immediately reacted with the sharing act of Kai. He whispered tyrantly. Then he was normal and not sleepy. Then explosions were heard and he heard someone scream, "We are under attack." Naruto looked at his opponent. What he saw an ugly wound on Gar's shoulder. Then he is taken by his brothers and they fled. Naruto would gladly follow him but they were filled with enemy ninjas. [ __ ] Naruto whispered, seeing several drown in from the sand and the sound ready to attack him. Naruto's hands exploded with blood and the already known bloody claw was formed followed by the blood clones. Only one thing crossed his mind. My mission began and then he launched an attack on the invaders followed by his clones. Arido level 49. Ninja skills. Page Bush and no jutzu level 57. Takra speed max lvl. Shuriken cage bush and no jutsu level 40. Sensor to chakra Lvl35. Thakra kick Lvl 24. Villar Instinct LVL60. Lie detector LVL1. Instinto animal LVL9. Thakra transformation level 10. Ninja art explosive reign of death level 29. Bloody style bloody claw jutzu. LVL-52. Bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu. Lvl42. Bloody style. Bloody defense. Lvl40. Bloody style. Bloody armor LVL19 Bloody Style Bloody Sword Jutzu LVL9 Blood Style Blood Clone Jutsu LVL-55 Bloody Style Bloody Bullet Jutzu LVL35 Bloody Style Consume LVL16 Bloody Style Blood Creature Jutzu LVL18 Bloody Style Bloodywing Jutzu LVL7 Bloody Style Blood Tail Jutzu Level 7 Water Style Waterball Jutsu LVL25 wine style wind bullet jutzu lvl20 water style water clone jutzu lvl29 water style water whip jutzu lvl9 bloody style dragon mode transformation jutzu level three jutzu level 60 trap 43 43 walking chakra 49 no jutzu lvl max vente del gamer lvl Max Observer LVL47 Detector Digen Jutsu LVL30 The Jutsu Torbolino LVL40 Pang LVL Max Power Emmy LVL Max Churiken Jutsu LVL Max Explosive Kunai Lvl Max Blind Affinity LVL30 Water Affinity LVL30 Blood Affinity LVL40 Py affinity LVL10 Pyr Style Fireball Jutzu LVL6 Six py style fire bullet jutzu lvl6 earth affinity lvl6 earth style earth clone jutzu level one earth style earth wall jutzu level three earth style earth dragon jutzu level five lightning affinity lvl10ening style electric fox jutzu lvl8 style lightning throw jutzu lvl2 ice affinity lvl30 dice style Ice clones LVL10 Ice Style Ice Dragon Jutsu LVL17 Ice Style Ice Mirror Jutzu LVL16 Churingan LVL32 Iakugan LVL10 Takra Kyobubi LVL16 Takra Demono LVL24 Demon Style Infernal Tornado Level 18 Demon Style Demon Awakening Level One Takra Humano LVL50 Citizen Skills Omrist returns. Level 50. Chapter 12. Chapter. The invasion begins. Naruto's power is revealed. The fox comes out of its burrow. Explosions were heard. War cries were heard. Metallic sounds in meetings with others. We see Kohaa, one of the great Shinobi nations, being victims of an invasion. Houses on fire. Ninjas fighting to defend their people. And we see a young Shinobi along with copies of himself fighting with four ninjas. Naruto along with his clones fought to survive. The young Shinobi in training blocked attacks with his bloody claws. The original was fighting a sound ninja. Observe, muttered Naruto looking at his enemy. Notice sand ninja level 48, rank Jonan HP 15,000, CP 14,000. How strange it seems that when they are allies, I can see the complete stats. But if they are enemies, I only see what is necessary. But the dungeon shows me all their stats. Even information Naruto was interrupted as his enemy made signs with his hands. Sharing Naruto muttered copying his movements wind style. Jutsu great advance they called at the same time and the jutzus countered each other. A sharing like but is pierced by his clone who hit and stabbed him in the back. Naruto left his adversary wounded and approached. He touched a wound where a lot of blood came out. Consume with those words he consumed the blood of his enemy making him scream well. By consuming his blood he managed to lower his HP to zero which the enemy died of bleeding. Naruto began to see the life of the shinobi who consumed Jutzu in the invasion mission. Flashback acquired. Listen, Sturu, our mission is to destroy the walls with the summoning that Arachimu gave us. Then destroy the hospital and do as much damage as possible to civilians and the ninja academy so that they lower their military force. While that happens, a specialist will enter the secret room where Rajimare reported it is in the hoage tower. According to what he said, they keep the sharing and the lost ancient bloodlines. Imagine if we take over that. We will be unstoppable and we will have clans within our village. But I have heard report that a jennon named Naruto Yuzumaki is capable of consuming blood and the council plans to use it as Kóa's ultimate weapon which means your mission is to stop Naruto Yuzumaki at all costs if necessary kill him said a sand ninja. Aizukuro said Sturu as he jumped towards his mission. Then flashback acquired. Naruto saw the memories and prepared to create more clones and looked at the other clones that were fighting kill them. ordered Naruto which the newly created clone snuck in and killed their opponents from behind while they were busy with the blood clones mission called Naruto which appeared the missions done and not done which was an undone mission. Mission alert defeat gar of the sand submission. Steal the sharing bloods from the hoage s hidden shelf without being discovered and without leaving a trace. Protects the village from the invasion of sand and sound. Protect Kenoha hospital from being destroyed by the enemy. Protecting students from the academy. Protect civilians and keep them safe. 0100. Reward 500,000 experience. Mysterious jutzu. Affinity unlock. Secret knowledge 100,000 reputation with Kenoha. Secret scroll. In case of failure, destruction of Kenoha minus 100,000 reputation with Kohaa. Death. Time for the invasion to completely destroy Kenoha. 345 and 59 seconds. Sh. Naruto said as he looked at the time and to do the missions, this was incredibly long and difficult. and he said about creating more blood clones and started sending them in the infirmary. We see Suzuki and Fu fighting against the invading ninjas who were willing to kill them while Niji and Shino defended themselves with everything they had. At this rate, Kinoa will be destroyed said Suzuki which few heard. Then we must help others as best we can exclaimed Fu to which Suzuki nodded while Shino opened the way sending insects to devour the chakra of his enemies and Niji closing the tinketsu of his enemies. We have to go to the stadium, said Suzuki, to which the jennon nodded and left the infirmary room. Naruto created 100 blood clones which dispersed to do the acquired missions while he goes to the place where the bloods are kept. I must consume the bloods of the Yuzumaki clan. If my memory does not forget, there were two bloods of the Yuzumaki clan and one Namekis, but the were several. I must hurry, was Naruto's thought as he ran to where the hoage tower is. There it is. A scream was heard which Naruto ignored and saw how invading ninjas entered the village thanks to a giant snake. Naruto dodged a shower of shuriken and kunes. He looked at who attacked him and saw 10 sound ninjas following him. Observed Naruto muttered preparing for battle. Notice sound ninja level 40 rank tunin HP 13,000 CP 12,000. Naruto saw that they were pure tune and chazzing him from level 40 to 45. This will be troublesome if they chase me was the thought while creating shadow clones to keep them at bay. I must get to the tower. Well, with the blood clones, about four clones were going towards the hospital. They saw several invading shinobi arriving. Listen. Bos said to protect the hospital at all costs no matter what. That is our mission. He sent a blood clone to which the rest answered, "Hi." Upon arriving at the hospital, they see wounded ninja arriving being chazzed by the invaders attention. Protect our people and repel the invaders. Ordered the same clone which the others nodded and formed seals with their claws bloody style. Blood creature jutzu sang the four clones forming a pool of blood on the ground from which the humanoid creatures the size of a tree came out. The kohhan ninja saw the creatures and were scared thinking they were the enemy but were surprised when they attacked the invaders indicating that they were allies. The blood creature slashed at a sound ninja with its claws, slicing him as blood flew. Other blood creatures grabbed two sand ninjas and set about biting their heads, tearing them off as jets of blood flowed from their victims. What the hell are those things? shouted a sound ninja as he tried to flee by jumping but was caught in the air by another bat-like creature with a monstrous humanoid appearance. The kohha ninja saw the four Naruto's creating humanoid looking creatures. Listen leaf ninja the wounded go to the hospital the rest who can fight help me prevent more invaders from destroying the hospital commanded a Naruto clone who was dodging some enemy attacks fire style. Fire bullet jutzu shouted the clone countering an enemy air jutzu and using his powerful fire which hit several enemies. The Kohhan ninjas did as requested by helping to protect the hospital from the invaders. Where are the ambu when you need them? Ask a blood clone which on the rooftops you can see the ambus fighting against Jan of the arena and sound there. We have to help them so they can help the rest said another clone which they stopped creating more blood creatures since there were about 50 of each species and decided to help the ambus against their opponent leaving two blood clones to take care of the hospital. Once they arrived, they saw Ambus fighting with their katanas to repel the enemy. The blood clone gave the instructions which led them to sneak behind the enemy. But some of the invading members noticed him, so he attacked while leaving his four companions against the two ambus to face the blood clone. The enemy ninja wasted no time in intercepting the two blood clones with their Kunace repelling the clone's bloody claws. The clone that was hidden saw the enemy fall for the bait. So here towards the nearest enemy, which was fighting with a female ambu with a cat mask and blue hair. The clone created a shadow clone and with its claws impaled its enemies in the shoulder which caused them to scream in pain as blood flowed from the enemy's shoulders as the blood clones aimed for the heart but as they moved in battle it was difficult to finish them off with a single hit said the two invading ninjas which with the pain they felt prepared to attack ignoring the pain the ambuniko took advantage of that moment of distraction of the enemy to attack its mortal points the enemy saw how his friend died but at that same moment the blood clone took advantage of the opportunity to impale him in the heart, pulling it out with his claws and destroying it by crushing it. The ambu saw his reaction. Thanks for the help, Yuzumaki Sans said the ambu to which the clone nodded as he helped Nico kill the enemies his ambu partner had. The clone ripped the flesh from his enemy's back, making him scream and stop his invading partner. He was ready to help him when he felt a cold edge on his neck and then his head fell and released a lot of blood in the form of a geyser. The cause of his death was Nico who decapitated him in a clean movement with his ambu sword. Thank you, Niko, said the ambu with a bird mask to which Nikico nodded and saw how the two clones went to help their clone brothers with the last ninja of the group, which was a total massacre. The two blood clones amputated the arm of their enemy, which screamed in agony. The other ripped his back with his bloody claws doing a lot of damage, and the last two impaled their claws in his heart and stomach, taking out his intestines, spilling more blood. You know that was brutal, said the ambu with a bird mask, watching how the blood clone consumed the blood with its bloody claws and acquired more information as well as jutzu from its victim. That doesn't matter. Boss created about a hundred of us with his blood to help Kohaa from destruction. Our mission is to prevent the enemy from destroying the hospital and protect the injured Konoha ninjas who arrive for treatment. Informed a blood clone which the ambus looked at each other. I suppose your boss is the original, said Nico. To which the clone nodded. Where else did you send to help? asked Nico looking at the Yuzumaki clone at the academy. They are also being attacked by the invaders, he reported and then dodged some shuriken and looked in the direction where it came from. Enough talk. We must protect the hospital. The clone sent to his doubles which responded high and he prepared to repel more invading ninjas that came in his direction. Ammono, we must protect the hospital, said the ambu and cough, which Nikico nodded and prepared to cover more ground and repel ninjas while at the same time helping the injured Jon and of the leaf to get safely to the hospital. The blood creatures the size of a tree kept the enemies focused on them which the blood creatures in the form of humanoid foxes sliced enemy ninjas scattering the blood through the air devouring them in one bite and crushing them with their tails breaking the enemy's bones. While that was happening in the hospital, the other blood clones went to the academy. There were 20 blood clones running towards the place where children learn to become ninja. Listen, our order is to protect the children of the academy and take them to a safe place. So we don't want dead children. We have to take them to the shelters. commanded a blood clone leading the academic protection group. I said the blood clones as they continued their way towards the academy where invading ninjas were seen towards the place. Upon arriving they immediately began to eliminate the infiltrated ninjas of the academy. They saw some dead tunin of kinoa which Naruto felt rage. Damn cowards are after the children listen divide into four and go to each floor and look for the children and protect them. The rest of us go to the security zone to see if they arrived safely and take them to the protection zone. ordered the clone which they divided in search to help. Some found children being cornered by five sound ninjas but they were eliminated from behind before they killed the young people leaving three enemy ninjas which they dodged in time. Damn shouted a sound ninja who was leading his squad. The remaining enemy ninja who were three in total, forgot about the children and faced the blood clones. The four clones took care of the three sound ninjas with their creepy bloody claws. The remaining clone helped to clone to slowly eliminate the enemy by injuring and tiring him since they were tuning and then finish him off by impaling his claws in the enemy's abdomen and pulling out their antrails. After they exterminated their opponent, they went to help the other blood clones against their adversary. The massacre was tearing their enemies with their claws and impaling them for the coup grace which left a ninja who is a sound Jonan. The three clones began to help their brother clone against the Jouan who led the assault group. Damn you, you will pay for this, he exclaimed without realizing that a child took a kunai from its holster and ran towards the Jonin and impaled the weapon on the Jouan's leg, which made him scream in pain. In rage, he looked at a child with a blue scarf. Brat, you will die. But he did not reach to hit the child, which saw its cause. Some claws came out from its abdomen. "Don't think about it, scum. Your opponents are us, said the clone before piercing his other claw where the enemy's heart is and removing it from its place, which the ninja looked at his heart before being destroyed when the claw squeezed and killing him instantly. Once the group of invading ninja was dealt with, he looked at the boy who helped him. Kino said the clone recognizing the boy as the grandson of the hoage, which the boy upon hearing his name looked at his friend. "Boss, I'm glad you're here. Those ninjas annihilated some of our master who stopped them so we could escape," said Kinoameu. The clone looked back, remembering the corpse, but they caught up with us. "What happened to our sensei?" asked Kinoamero which Naruto<unk>s side. "These dead. When we arrived, we saw some dead tun bodies, so we followed the trail and found them," said the clone. Kino looks scared. "Don't worry. I won't<unk>t let anything happen to him." "Listen, students, we're<unk> under attack. My mission is to get him safely to the shelter. So, follow me and don't separate. You ordered the blood clone, pointing to the three clones waiting for his command. Two of you are going to search each classroom. If you find children, take them to the shelter." Understood. And the last one accompanies me to take care of the rear of the students in case attacks come from behind. Now, let's go order the clone. To which the blood clones responded high and left on their given mission. Wow, boss, you're cool, exclaimed Konohomeu. Naruto smiled. Come on, we have to get out of here, Kino said to his companions. They all nodded and followed Naruto's clone at a trot, ignoring the dead Konohunan in their path and dead enemy ninjas as they left to go to the shelter. Will the other clones help the teachers take the children safely out of the academy? Let's go to the shelters, declared the tunin of kinoa guiding the children to the exit, but is surrounded by sound ninja who looked sinisterly while throwing shurikens at the children careful shouted a tunin which ran to the front to defend the children using his body as a shield. But the pain never came bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu a chorus was heard and the tunin opened his eyes and saw surprise blood that defended the children from being impaled by shuriken. Thank you Yuzumaki said the tunin reluctantly since he still hated Naruto about his burden. Take the children safe. I'll take care of them. Bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu called the Naruto clone from his shield. He spat blood bullets and took the enemy ninjas by surprise. You heard? Let's<unk> go. Called a tunin with a nose that has a scar on it, which I identify as Aruka. Thank you, Naruto, he thanked. While the remains of the teachers took the children and made sure they were all ready to run to the shelters while the clones multiplied with a blood jutzu to create another clone to help against the enemy. Bloody style. Blood creature jutzu. He called the blood clones. And from the ground, a large pool of blood formed. and from it appeared about four red humanoid wolves showing the tissues and flesh along with the blood. Their sharp red teeth and bright blood red eyes that looked at the invaders. The wolf was the size of a large tree. A clone landed on the creature's head. "Let's go," he called with the rest. They mounted the humanoid wolves and prepared to attack the invaders. "What the hell are those?" shouted an enemy ninja. The wolf captured him and tore him in two with its claws. Blood flew through the air, staining the ground. The children of the academy looked surprised and horrified as death continued and blood spilled over the ground and the walls of the buildings. All the other clones were eliminating ninja after ninja who were chazzing groups of children with two surviving tun. We will not let him hurt any child in this academy ordered the blood clone while killing invading ninjas by piercing their hearts or slicing their necks decapitating them. In total, they were pure enemy tunin while the other clones dedicated themselves to protecting and deflecting weapons in the direction of the children fleeing to safety. Don't even think about it, scum, said a blood clone, making hand seals bloody style. Bloody bullet jutzu shouted as Jutzu firing blood bullets, piercing the enemy and killing several and wounding them. All the other clones tried to carry the children and cleared the exit path to take him to the protection zone. And the last one stayed to prevent the invaders from following them to attack him from behind. Keep covering the children. Don't let any scum live to hurt the others. He sent a clone which eliminated ninjas or held them back while all the children were evacuated to the protection zone along with the tunin. Then a loud explosion was heard and he looked where he could see more enemy ninjas entering another destroyed wall. This gets more intense as time goes on was the thought of a blood clone as he carried the last surviving tunin and all the children to safety in the security fortress. In the original, we see Naruto storing everything in a ceiling scroll using his acquired by Augan to search for more blood and sharing. Explosions were heard nearby. Once he had everything ready and sealed, he sealed the scroll in a seal that he wore on his right wrist. Once done, he left explosive papers in the area and ran towards the exit. Once outside the tower, boom. The explosion was heard in the hoage tower. Once done, and eliminate the evidence. It was where the third part of the tunin exams was held to look for Suzuki, but it was not necessary since he found him being surrounded by enemy ninjas along with the other participants. Fu was having a tujutsu fight against a ninja, Shino, and Niji kept the enemies away. Suzuki was supporting with his fire ninjutsu to counter the enemy's wind attacks. Naruto created shadow clones by joining their claws in a cross signature position and made seals with their claws lightning style. Lightning launch jutzu they called and from their mouths they spat lightning in the direction of the unsuspecting enemies which impacted their backs causing burns and making them scream in pain. The others saw who attacked them. They saw the Narutos ready to end the battle and without waiting any longer they launched the attack. It was a massacre. The Narutos launched themselves piercing with their claws taking out hearts, intestines, and slicing them spreading blood everywhere. Sasuke looked at Naruto as he took care of the enemies that took him by surprise. It was a bloodshed. Once cleared, Sasuk looked at Naruto. The young Shinobi did not pay attention to the looks he was receiving. "Naruto, where the hell were you?" asked Sasuk. Naruto looked in his direction. "I had something to make sure of," Naruto informed. Then his hands returned to normal and he looked at Niji, Shino, and Fu. We must help the others. "Where are the rest of the rookies?" Naruto asked. Troublesome a voice was heard. Naruto looked where it came from and saw Shikamaru who said his word. He also saw Sakura, Eno, Hinatada, Kiba, Tentin, and Chowagi coming in his direction. "What do you need us for?" Shikomero asked. "Our mission is to protect the civilians. Take them to the safe zone. I have some blood clones that are helping us in the protection of the hospital, the safety of the children of the academy, and to prevent the invading ninjas from entering." Kohaa informed Naruto. Shikamare raised an eyebrow in suspicion. "And when did you become the leader?" asked Sakura, looking defiant. Naruto in response sent killer instinct to Sakura and the newcomers causing it to be difficult to breathe. Tell me, would you like a life without parent Sakura? He asked with a deadly calm causing many to drown in their killing intent. Shikomera looked at him with distrust but still found it difficult to breathe. The pink-haired girl shook her head as she tried to be strong but couldn't. Then shut up and listen. I'm not in the mood right now, so you better cooperate. Failure is the destruction of Kohhin Naruto commanded firmly. Many had to lower their heads to survive. But as Sakura, Naruto sent out killer instinct and activated his matured sharing. But I stutter, Naruto asked, which no one answered. Okay. Shikamaru will be second in command. You<unk>ll take Chiai as a defensive. Eno as a medic, Hinata as a sensor to avoid more enemies and see if they are following them. Kiba with Akamu as fighters with their fang over Fang to cover them. Well, go to the west side where the commercial stores where more people are, the rest with me. We will go to the east side. We will meet to the north in the security fortress. If you see ambus fighting against enemy ninjas, kill the invaders from behind without mercy. Freeing the ambus to help the rest bloody style. Blood clone jutzu. Naruto summoned two blood clones. Naruto continued, "My blood clones will be support and sensors. Okay, let's go. We have 146 and 29 seconds so that the citizens are protected in the security protection fortress. Let's go." With that ready, they divided to do their own tasks given by Naruto. While on the outskirts of Konoha, Gar reacted in which his brothers moved away from him which made Gar look around him. He was so focused on his mother. Then he looked back. Mother will want her yuzumaki blood said Gar which led him to walk away from his brothers in the direction of Kohaa since they are 10 km away from the village. Baratamari shouted and went after him while Kanguro looked and followed his sister. Araari yelled Kanguro with a single thought, "This is not right, not right at all." Were the thoughts of Kanguro chazzing his brothers. The brothers went to where the invasion continued, unaware that something big would break out. The invasion continues. Naruto and his group ran while taking civilians to safety. His blood clones have already evacuated the south and the north. If you see his blood clones helping the ambushes against the invaders, it is any indication. Sakura was silent while helping a group of civilians to reach the fortress. Niji occupied his Bakugan and searching for more citizen survivors. Fu was the combatant while holding back two invading Chunin. Sasuk was the long-range one with his ninjutsu covering Fu. Shino is the support ambushing with her insects and absorbing chakra from the enemy. Tenton is also long-distance support with her kunai throwing scrolls and Naruto was the strategist calculating things of the invasion. He has 1:00 and 15 seconds left for the failure of the mission and the destruction of Kohaa. Now they were taking the last civilians to the security fortress. Once the civilians inside an explosion was heard, he looked where it came from and could see sand in the distance. Gar was Naruto's thought. Then he observed the other group arriving. Shikamaru<unk>s team. How did it go? Naruto asked. Shikamaru answered problematically, which Naruto took well. While Shikamaru<unk>s team took the last citizens to the fortress. Then a scream full of blood lust was heard. Ismeyaki. The scream was from Gar approaching dangerously, which Naruto became serious. The other genon looked and saw Gar with a cruel smile, sending killer instinct towards Naruto, which the young blonde sent his against him. Gar is looking at Naruto with blood lust and emotion to satisfy his fight for his mother. Naruto looked cautiously as did the rest of the gen and Gara of the sand. Naruto muttered ready for his approaching fight. You stay away from my fight. Naruto commanded which his hands burst into blood and formed the already known bloody claws that he carries up his forearm. Naruto activated his already matured sharing. His fellow Jennine looked as if he was crazy. After that, Sand launched an attack on the group which scattered them in different directions and Naruto countered with a water jutzu. Let's dance, Naruto exclaimed in defiance and then walked away being followed by Gar to an area near where the exams were held. Once he was waiting for Gar to arrive, which didn't take long, Naruto prepared to throw his Kune and shurikens, multiplying it. Ninja art explosive rain of death, he called his technique, which Gar is protected by the sand while the explosions continue with force. Elsewhere at the entrance to Kenoha, you can see a man with a hood hiding his face from the shadow it gives him. The man wore gray pants, a dark green jacket with a hood, iron tipped shoes. He also carried a katana strapped to his back with a red handle. The man walked past the gate of Kinoa and watched as the invasion continues. But he was more drawn to a blonde ninja who was helping with his blood creatures against the invaders. But the man watched as Naruto coordinated his movements to take many ninjas out of service. But he heard several explosions in a single spot and looked where it came from. You can see piles of sand rising and being countered with a large ball of water. The figure smiled. There you are. Let's see how he handles the achib boy with which he spoke. His eyes showed to be golden in color with the center of the pupil being vertical and blood red in color. The mysterious man walked to where the jennon were fighting their battle. While in his thoughts he watched how the invasion unfolded. But Sasuk the achie had turned into a man went where Naruto faces the sand jennon. She along with few were on their way where consecutive explosions were heard. Behind them they are followed by the other kino jennan sasuk. Why does he want to go help Naruto baka? Eno asked. Everyone looked at aa who ignored the question. From afar, they observed a large wall of sand pile as it was countered by water jutzu and then saw lightning against the wet sand passing through and heard Gar's second cry of pain which unleashed a pile of sand. "What's going on there?" Sakura said, watching as a pile of sand formed. The others also saw it and quickened their pace with Sasuk with just a thought, as did Takis Konoi. "I hope you're okay, Naruto. We're<unk> on our way." But Naruto, his fight was intense when he hurt Gar with his explosive death rain technique. The sand covered one side of Gar forming something monstrous. The sand formed on the side of his face, a kind of beast along with a thick sand arm. Naruto ignored his transformation for the moment as he dedicated himself to dodging a clump of sand sent by Gar which Naruto used water ball jutzu and then used lightning launch jutzu piercing the sand and impacting Gar who screamed in pain and saw how the sand covered everything leaving only his feet as the only evidence that he was human. Now he was fighting Agara almost finished transforming. His face disappeared being replaced by sand and a face which I estimate was a tanuki. He also noticed that the sand boy formed a tail made of thick-l lookinging sand which Naruto knew was a ginuriki using his biju to transform into a one-tailed one. The creature observed Naruto with a look of hunger for blood with his black eyes with a pupil in the shape of a sandy yellow shuriken. Naruto dodged a wave of sand from the tanuki boy. While dodging, he saw a large distortion of sand forming around Gar and knew what was coming. [ __ ] was Naruto<unk>'s thought, and he saw how the boy disappeared in the sand hurricane, and more sand multiplied, forming a large mountain of sand, which began to take shape. "This is bad." "Very bad," Naruto muttered as he dodged more sand in an attempt to capture him. Something that Naruto would not allow. "Usumaki,"It<unk>s time he knew of my existence," shouted Gar madly, which appeared on the head of a Tanuki while he was covered in sand from the trunk down. "Now die!" roared Gar with a demented smile. while the Tanuki's tail hit Naruto, sending him crashing into the houses, going through walls, leaving him very injured. "Should Naruto complained as he tried to get up. That hurt like a bitch." Naruto growled, then watched as the Tanuki approached him. "This is bad," he muttered as he tried to get up, but his whole body hurt, and he almost had no chakra left. "I see you heard a voice was heard which Naruto looked where it came from and saw a hooded subject looking at him. His face could not be seen." "Who are you?" Naruto muttered, looking to see if this was an enemy or not. But he didn't find anything hostile towards him. It doesn't matter who it is, but I see that you are the gamer, said the stranger, surprising Naruto. I'm right. Now, let me tell you that you have a level where your powers multiply. But for that, you need to survive. We<unk>ll see each other in 2 months. Naruto Yuzumaki. I'll give you a gift from me. With that around, Naruto is surrounded by particles of yellow light. The young Shinobi felt how his power returns and becomes stronger. He also felt that his ribs did not hurt, indicating that they were repaired. The young man felt his movements restricted by a ring of yellow light, and around a kilometer away, yellow lights could be seen rising and going in his direction. That will be all. See you. With that said, he broke into colored particles of light and dispersed, leaving no trace that he was ever here. Sasuk and the rest of the jennon watched Naruto being surrounded by yellow lights, restricting his movements, while the Tanuki approached, and the lights that came in his direction entered his body, making it shine. I I and Naruto shouted as he tried to get out of the pressure. The scream grew louder as he tried to free himself while being lifted from the ground, and the lights became more intense. With one last scream, Naruto managed to free himself, sending a wave of yellow light around him. The wave reached all of Konoha, stopping the attacks to see where it came from, and they saw a Biju, the Tanuki, the one-tailed raccoon dog. But that was not what they were looking at, but where the light came from, which they saw as yellow light shot into the sky, which caught everyone's attention. Even the hoage, who was fighting against his former teachers and Archimero, everyone has a thought. What is happening in that place? But Naruto, once the light calmed down, the gen and saw Naruto looking at the Tanuki with a confident look, saying, "I'm going to defeat him. Congratulations, you have unlocked gamer awakening mode, LVL1. This skill is a mystery as to what it does since to unlock it, you need an emotional motivation to awaken it." Naruto didn't have time to test it as he dodged a pile of sand that tried to bury him alive. Naruto, the scream of his partner, Icha, was heard, which Naruto noticed a large amount of sand forming behind him. Naruto miraculously dodged the sand shuriken that came from behind. Naruto's back exploded into blood, forming bloody wings, and he took off into the sky with the flapping of his wings. The Jen and watched as Naruto flew into the sky, but the Tanuki would not allow the young shinobi to get close. Ninja style sleep jutzu declared gar, which made him fall asleep, which caught everyone's attention. This is not right, kid. Listen, you must wake up the crazy boy to prevent us from being killed. Naruto heard the angry voice of the fox. What do you mean? I mean that Tanuki will break free and destroy everything you love, even if he kills you, said the fox. Do I? I'm finally free. It's time for fun, said the already freed Tanuki. While a sleeping Gar is on his head with no pupil, implying that the jutzu left him asleep. [ __ ] this is bad, Naruto said through gritted teeth. Listen, get out of here. I'll take care of this, Naruto commanded towards the jennon. Hopefully, he survives, was Naruto's thought while the Tanuki caught his attention, which Naruto cursed. So, you're the Yuzumaki. I'll enjoy killing you. Haha. With that said, the tanuki spat out air bullets which made Naruto have to do evasive maneuvers in the air. Lightning style lightning jutzu. With that said, Naruto spat lightning from his mouth which hit the tanuki, but it did nothing to him which Naruto cursed. Observe, muttered the blond-haired shinobi. Notice name gar of the sand. Biju mode level 58 normal in Biju mode. LVL60 rank a HP 40,39,754s CP 30,29,620ths should curse Naruto. He had to dodge sand and compressed airball doing evasive maneuvers. This is bad, he said to himself. The young man noticed that everyone stopped their fight and looked at them. Kid here is that sand boy is asleep. The only way to get him down is to wake him up. The fox spoke telepathically. Naruto looked at his target. He is sure that he will stop him, said Naruto mentally watching as his clones came to his aid. Yes, since the Shukaku is released when its host is asleep, so to avoid more uproar and kill us as to wake up the sand boy, Naruto did not argue since he knew the fox was helping him. So, he tried to get closer to Gar, something that the Tanuki realized. If you think you<unk>ll forbid me my freedom, think twice. Yuzumaki. With that said, a pile of sand rose up and tried to crush Naruto. But the blood clones, all of them along with the blood creatures went to support the original Naruto. While that was happening, the ambus that are already protecting the hospital, noticed the Tanuki unleashing chaos. Not only did they notice, but also the Kino Shinobi saw the fight of the Biju against a flying figure while the enemies also saw the fight. In the hoage stands, we see Saratobi fighting against the Shaim Hokage and Nidame Hokage against Rajimu. They also stopped to watch the fight of the Biju against the young Yuzumaki. Naruto was the thought of a cage which was determined not to be distracted and defeat his opponent even if it costs him his life. With Naruto, he saw how the blood creatures tried to do some damage against the Tanuki while trying to get closer. No way was Naruto's thought until an idea occurred to him. Kaobi, could you lend me your power? It's<unk> time for the fox to leave its burrow. Naruto declared mentally which he felt if the fox smiled. Aruto landed along with the Jennine who hadn't left. What are you doing here? Don't you see it's dangerous? Naruto declared, which made the jennon look at him. Are you crazy? If you can't<unk>t fight that dope thing on your own, said Sasuk. Everyone nodded as they watched the blood creatures catch the Tanuki's attention. Naruto shouted curses at how stubborn they are, then felt the power coming to him. Something that Naruto had to resist cursing the stubborn Jennon. Hine, but I won't worry about you, Naruto declared while making seals with his claws. Something that caught everyone's attention demon style. The awakening of the demon Naruto called something that the tanuki heard and was surprised since he knew those techniques. It was the Kaobi technique. How the hell do you know that technique? Human, roared the Tanuki, unable to believe that the Yuzumaki has that ability. Naruto is surrounded by a blue chakra and red chakra that danced around him in spirals. Something that surprised everyone since they saw Naruto scream and noticed particles of light surrounding him in yellow. The blood creatures dissolved into pools of blood just like the clones. All the ninjas approached the point where the battle was and saw the yuzumaki scream as the blood swirled around him along with the blue and red chakra also noticed the floor and around Naruto ice flakes formed. Naruto is lifted by the golden light as blood covered him. The pool of blood began to take shape with Naruto exploding into blood all over his body which made him scream then disappeared into the blood geyser that the huge pool gave rise to. They also saw blood moving towards the area where the geyser is. Nothing was seen only Naruto's scream was heard. Gry I I I the scream became deep as the blood took form. The tail came out of the geyser, noticing the tissues and flesh of these. Also, the bloody arms formed the same claws that Naruto had. In his body of blood, you can see a kind of frozen blood armor forming a little white in the form of stripes. The tips of the claws were also noticed frozen. Then the feet of the unidentified creature came out in the form of paws of an unrecognized animal. Then the head was formed like a fox, but with which it is covered by an ice helmet, like a skull of a reptile. Then the bloody wings came out that you can see the tissues of this and the blood. The creature had the body of a fox, but with armor on its torso made of frozen blood and ice. Its helmet looks like that of a reptile, plus the wings that gave it a humanoid dragon appearance. Everyone in Kenoha was surprised that Yuzumaki transformed into that creature with sharp fangs with its spectral claws. Sasuk was surprised by the change in his partner, not only the Jennon, but everyone present. The creature then opened its eyes, showing the matured sharing and the veins on the sides of the eyes, indicating that it was occupying the Bakugan at the same time. What the hell are you, Yuzumaki? Roared the Tanuki. Everyone could hear the unidentified creature's last name. I'm the one who will stop you, Shukaku, said the creature. Well, in a blink of an eye, he was already in the Tanuki's range and hit him, making him skid backwards, which surprised everyone. Damn, you will pay for this wind style. compressed air jutzu called the Tanuki, which Naruto spat out a huge ball of fire that hit the raccoon dog, making it retreat. "Since you're slow, Tanuki, if you can't beat me, you can't catch me," he declared, flying away from the Tanuki towards the exit of the town. "Bam! You'll see when I have you, and you<unk>ll beg me to kill you." The Tanuki rage chazzing the creature. "All the Shinobi saw how the Tanuki left the Kenoha village to catch the wretch. My plan worked. Now I can fight with everything without damaging the village was Naruto's thought. He saw how the Tanuki jumped to try to reach him, ignoring the Kohhan ninjas. I have five minutes until my transformation ends. Once far enough away, the battle between Naruto transformed against Gar possessed began. Launching wind jutzu being countered with water, fire, and lightning jutzu impacting the Shukaku. While that was happening, the Kohha ninjas noticed how the enemy ninjas were retreating. While that was happening, in the stands of the cages, Saratobi managed to see Larimera's arms costing his life. "Damn, old man. Let's<unk> go declared Arachimu while being helped by the four from the sound who took Archimero and fled being followed by the ambus that tried to enter the barrier when the cages fight began. Now the ambus were chazzing Archimero and his henchmen or which one of the six arms spat out a spider-like silk net trapping the ambus and managing to escape. Curse cursed an amboo as he tried to free himself from the chakra network. But Naruto already transformed. He fired his last load of blood bullets hitting the raccoon dog managing to tire it out while Naruto was not doing any better. I'm running out of time. I already feel fatigue. With that in mind, he recklessly launched himself towards the tanuki in an attempt to hit Gar while the raccoon dog. Spikes appeared from its body, piercing the creature. But just before it pierced it, Naruto shot out from the creature's skull at a speed, taking the tanuki by surprise, and managed to hit Gar with a powerful headbutt. Newi just came out the tanuki complained before crumbling into sand. While Gar woke up from the powerful headbutt he received, managing to draw blood from his forehead, just like Naruto, his bloody jutzu collapsed, leaving him exhausted from chakra fatigue. Both Jennine reacted as they perched on the treetops. Naruto's headband fell to the ground as he looked at Gar who looked back at him. Both Jennine's breathing was ragged by the chakra fatigue they felt in their bodies as they stared at each other. Once the headband fell and touched the ground, both Jennine jumped at the same time with a fist ready. Gar couldn't hit him as Naruto moved his head to the side just in time. thanks to his sharing and Naruto hit him with a powerful punch to the face. So both Jennine fell to the ground totally exhausted by the overexertion of chakra. How are you so strong? Why don't you fight for yourself? Gar said tyrantly as his head turned to look at Naruto who was approaching crawling with his chin. Because I have people worth fighting for. So as long as I live, I will protect him with everything I have. Naruto said between breaths ending up near Gar. It hurts right. This damn loneliness that consumes us from within. But I am different from you. At least you have brothers who take care of you and worry about you. People like that are worth fighting for. That does mean risking your own life to protect him with everything you have. Naruto declared while trying to stand up, but he couldn't. Love. Is that what it means? You fight for love? Gar asked. Naruto affirmed. So that's why it's so strong was Gar's thought. Sasuk arrived at the same time as Gar<unk>s brothers. The acha helped Naruto lean on him while the brothers also helped Gar lean on him. You better think Gar you can still change, said Naruto. While Gar nodded, which took the brothers by surprise while Kanguro got ready in case he attacked leave before the Konoha ninjas arrived, said Naruto. Kanguro nodded and they left with Gar. Let's<unk> go. Suzuki whispered Naruto. Sasuk nodded as they both went towards Konoha. Mission alert accomplished. Defeatgar of the sand. Submission accomplished. Steal the sharing bloods from the hoage's hidden shelf without being discovered and without leaving a trace. Protects the village from the invasion of sand and sound. Help the Ambus defeat their opponent so they can help their own. Send blood creatures as support to the Kenoha ninjas. Protect Kohaa hospital from being destroyed by the enemy. Protecting students from the academy. Protect civilians and keep them safe. 100s. Defeatgara possessed by the Santanuki. Reward 500,000 experience. Bloody style. Blood tentacles jutzu lava unlock secret knowledge. Gamers awakening 100,000 koha reputation. Lava ball jutzu scroll. Record time 002 and 39 seconds. You managed to stop the invasion. Congratulations. Congratulations. You have leveled up. You are now level 54. Naruto is surrounded by red light particles, but they did not pressure him, but entered his wounds healing him. While he acquired the knowledge of the jutsis, once he acquired it, he looked at the lake of bloody maid and asked Suzuki to bring him closer to the lake made of blood, which he saw as one of Naruto's hands turned into blood, transforming into bloody claws. Knowing him, he brought it closer, consumed. Naruto said, and the lake slowly disappeared until it left no trace of blood. Naruto acquired the memories and collapsed from the information, leaving him unconscious. Naruto shouted, worried, Suzuki took his pulse, which made him sigh in relief. Then he carried him on his back and jumped back towards Konoha. Once they arrived, he noticed how all the ninjas were organizing themselves at the exit, checking for more damage to the walls. He saw how the Jennon were waiting for them. Sasu led Naruto past his fellow Jennine in silence. What happened to Naruto? Shikomero asked to which Sasuk sighed and watched Naruto sleep. He's unconscious. He has chakra exhaustion. The do overexerted himself, explained Sasuk as he continued, followed by the Jennon. Hey, about that Naruto transformation, Tenton said, drawing the others attention, remembering how Naruto is surrounded by blue and red chakra, which felt malicious just as it was noticed being surrounded by bubbling orange chakra that gave him a fox-like appearance before the transformation. I have no idea, but we<unk>ll know when he wakes up. Now he needs to rest, said Sasuk, and the Jen and took that is finished and split up towards their houses or see if they could help in any way. Sasuk decided to go to Naruto<unk>'s apartment. Once they arrived, the door was intact. Suzuki opened the door and noticed that it was tidy despite all the damage caused by the invasion. It did not destroy the rooms of the buildings and houses. Some have some scratches and was destroyed, but Naruto's was intact. Suzuki took the unconscious Naruto to his room but noticed how another Naruto along with a fox appeared in the room. What happened to the boss? Asked the Naruto clone to which Suzuki sighed. He's in chakra exhaustion. But he's fine. He just needs rest, said Suzuki, to which the clone nodded as he opened the sheets and laid the original Naruto down while the clone covered him with the sheets so he could rest. Once ready, Kitsu the little fox climbed onto the bed and lay down on the original stomach. The clone and Suzuki left the room and sat on the couch. Ask the clone, which Suzuki denied. Then the clone sat in an armchair and looked at Suzuki. I see you have questions, said the clone, which Suzuki looked in his direction. Naruto, about the transformation, Suzuki began. He didn't know what to say about that, but the clone understood. Then he sighed, knowing that he would want to demand about the transformation. Look, I can't<unk>t say only the original will tell you when you're ready, Suzuki. Besides, we can't if he's in this state of alert, when things calm down. We<unk>ll go to your house and tell you the truth about us. But for now, you need to rest, said the clone. Suzuki nodded, then got up and left the apartment, of course, before telling him not to forget the promise he made her. Once Suzuki left, the clone took out of his pocket of paper with ceiling writings with a kangi chakra. The clone entered Naruto's room and put the paper on Naruto's chest and pumped chakra. Naruto is surrounded by blue chakra. Once it lasted 5 minutes and stopped emitting chakra, the clone sat in a chair, but remained alert in case someone wants to attack the apartment. The next day, we see Naruto already awake, taking a shower after consuming his clone and acquiring the memories about the conversation with Suzuki. Once ready, he put on his black clothes that appeared at the entrance of the door. Naruto has not read the note, but he knew that the ambushes left him and the black clothes, plus the note, he deduced something bad had happened. Once washed and dressed, he tied the headband on his forehead, showing it proudly, and sat in his armchair while he took the note and began to read it. He was reading the note and from his eyes a tear came out while he clenched his teeth and the hand that held the note. Damn cursed Naruto getting up and hitting the table while tears came out of his eyes. Jigi, why? He whispered while taking the note tightly wrinkling it. Why did you have to die? Whispered Naruto holding back his tears while cursing Arachimro and the invasion that caused the bastard. From his eyes, the sharing was activated and evolved into one in the form of five blades that go in a whirlpool shape. Naruto awakened the manu sharing. I promise that I will kill the bastard, even if it means consuming everyone in my path. Naruto promised himself. While tears of blood came out of both of his eyes, Naruto noticed that he was crying blood. He went to the bathroom again and looked at himself in the mirror. He saw how his sharing changed to one with five blades that go in a whirlpool shape. "What is this?" he said to himself, and the already known window appeared. "Congratulations! You have awakened the Maneko Sharingan LVL40. This has the ability to distort space-time, the legendary Amataratsu flames, and the legendary susenu armor. It is also said to have a powerful jingjutsu, the stukiomi. Warning, the more you use the manio sharing, it has the possibility of going blind unless you have other manio sharing to transplant it to you. Congratulations, you have learned a matters LVL1. You are now able to summon black flames from your eyes. Congratulations, you have learned Camui space-time warp LVL1. You can now become intangible and avoid being damaged or teleport things to the next pocket dimension. Congratulations, you have learned Susenu LVL1. Now you are able to have absolute defense. Congratulations, you have learned Sukiomi LVL1. You are now able to put in a ging jutsu without being able to escape and get information. For more details, just select on skills. Naruto would have continued, but he heard a knock on the door. So he deactivated his sharing returning to normal and left the bathroom to open the door in front of him with Suzuki in his male form. Are you ready? Asked Suzuki. Naruto nodded silently and followed Suzuki to the meeting point. Everyone from the village was gathered, ninjas and civilians in their black suits while the cloud covered the sun and the rain was on the march. Naruto was lost in his thoughts while they gave the speech. Once the speech was finished, everyone advanced to the front in a line to leave a white flower on the Hulkage's grave, showing respect to those who died in the invasion. Naruto left his white flower on Jigi's grave while he looked at the image of the third in a painting on his grave. But that ready Naruto left the line and they waited for it to finish. Once they had left all the flowers and bid farewell to the cage and the ninjas who had died in the invasion. Once that was done, the rain stopped and gave way to sunlight. Once finished, Naruto got ready to leave. But his sensei and the other sensei plus the jennon watched him, which made Naruto side that he already knew what was coming. Naruto must tell us something important, especially in the fight with the sand boy, said Kakashi dangerously serious, which made all the J and look at Naruto. Naruto got upset. I don't trust you, so don't make me talk about my K Jeng Kai and how it works so you can experiment on me, Naruto said seriously as he prepared to leave, but Kakashi stopped him. You've become very antisocial, Naruto. And that worries me, Kakashi said seriously as he watched Naruto tense up. I can take care of myself, thank you, but I've always been alone, so no one interferes with my life. Now, excuse me, said Naruto, seriously annoyed by how nosy his sensei and the others are. Sasu looked at Naruto out of the corner of his eye, and Naruto gave him the same look, silently, saying that they should meet at his house tonight. Once Naruto was out of sight, the others went to do their thing to restore Kanoha. The Jennon went to their homes, but Sasuk and Kakashi stayed while still looking at the area where Naruto went. The next day, Naruto was preparing to leave to meet Suzuki at his house. But there was a knock on the door, which caught Naruto's attention. Once he was ready to leave, he opened the door and saw a man with messy white hair. His hair was tied back in a big messy white ponytail. He was wearing clothes as if he were a hermit. "How can I help you?" Naruto asked, and the man looked at him with an evaluating look. "Are you Naruto Yuzumaki?" he asked, which Naruto nodded slowly and cautiously since he had a hectic day yesterday. "Yes, why the question? What do you need?" Naruto asked, still tense, ready in case this unknown man attacks him. I'm here to take you as my pupil, the old man said seriously. Then a silly smile appeared and some kind of music was heard while the man started with a ridiculous dance. Let me introduce myself. I am the strongest ninja ever existed. A man who makes the checkers turn in his path while the criminals flee when I make my presence known. The hermit of the toad mountains. The great senera. He finished in a ridiculous pose. Naruto felt a drop of sweat on the back of his neck from such a stupid presentation scene in his life. I'm sorry, but I have something to do, said Naruto, leaving the house ready to meet his partner at his house. But the man stood in his way. You don't understand, do you? I'm taking you as my pupil. Every jennon would kill to be in your place, Jera exclaimed. Naruto looked at him with a dead pan. Yeah, but I'm busy. I need to see someone for an important matter, said Naruto, leaving Jera in his place without being able to believe that Naruto rejects such an offer. I should have shown up on top of a big toad. But space was too small, Jerea said to himself as he prepared to leave since he had an important matter to attend to. But Naruto, the Yuzumaki, arrived at the Acha's house, and as always, he entered it shamelessly while the shower was heard. He decided to wait in the living room sitting in an armchair while he began to meditate on how to tell him the news. While the little fox peeked out of the backpack and barked at Naruto, which made the Jennon look at the little fox. I don't know, Kitsu. This is a delicate subject to discuss. Naruto replied to the fox's question. The fox barked again and Naruto looked at him nervously. I don't know if it will work or if he will return the affection, Kitsu. Naruto said, not knowing that the shower stopped while Suzuki found him talking to the fox and found the fox cute with the pair. The fox continued barking. I'm sure it will work. I don't know, Naruto said as the fox growled at him and started barking. I'm not a coward. Besides, you know how difficult my situation is. After he discovers the truth, I don't know if he will want me around or hate me like the others, Naruto said, not knowing that Suzuki was listening. The fox barked at him again. Naruto sideighed. I don't know. It's a lot to take in. Naruto said, and the fox barked, and Naruto gained a determined look. You're right, because I'm hesitating now. Okay, thanks, Kitsu. The little fox gave a happy bark and crawled into Naruto's backpack to sleep. Tsuki once he heard the strange conversation with Naruto, and the little fox decided to go get dressed since he got cold. While Naruto waited about 5 minutes after the conversation with the little fox, the door was heard opening and Naruto looked in his direction and saw Suzuki looking at him as he walked towards him. The Onarito greeted as he watched Suzuki approach. "How are you?" Naruto asked. Suzuki looked at him. Okay, now tell me about it, said Suzuki as he sat in front of Naruto. Young Naruto sighed knowing he couldn't avoid the question. So it started from the beginning of his story about when he was kicked out of the orphanage at the age of four. While Naruto was telling his story in the hoage tower, more specifically in the meeting he was giving on the matter of the new hoage. We must keep the Genturiki under control. He is becoming too powerful for our good, said a civilian counselor. And everyone agrees except those of the shinobi council. Silence. No one will touch Naruto Yuzumaki declared a man who entered the door where the council was meeting expressed a civil advice with surprise to see one of the three legendary sinnha that you're present said a man with bandages. As you can see this meeting is to select the new hoage. We are in a crisis of lack of a leader. I would consider being made hoage or if there is someone else willing to play the role of hoage. Danzo said straight to the point. I have one in mind that can do. Soon Senju, Juria said. The council began to murmur about the slug princess. Sunsade Senju, but he is not retired from the shinobi forces, asked an old woman next to Danzo, and several murmurss broke out in the room. Yes, but I have a chance to bring her back, Jera said, and several whispers on the subject. And what about the Kaobi boy? Said some members of the civil council, the ninja clan leaders looked a scance at the question of how he referred to one of the jennon. I'll take him with me on the search for Tsunade, Jera said. And there were several whispers. "I suppose you are aware of the Genturik<unk>s abilities and his bloodline," said an old man with glasses on Danzo<unk>s side. "The strange blood abilities of the Yuzumaki. I suppose you know more details about the subject asked Jerea. There were many murmurss." "Yes, the young Yuzumaki has the ability to consume the blood of his victim, acquiring memories." Jutzu, the victim's affinity, and even copying other bloodlines, said Shikaku Nar of the Nar clan, earning glances from everyone who didn't know about that ability. We've also seen in action his other blood abilities of creating artificial life similar to summoning jutzu if you know what I mean said noi of theaka clan. Everyone shuddered remembering the creatures created by Naruto tearing apart invading ninjas and consuming the blood of their victims. That was a creepy memory to remember. It's decided the genturi will accompany him in his search the old man with glasses earning an annoyed look from Danzo. But he has a month to find her. With that he ended the meeting. But Naruto once he told his story and that of being a ginuriki he waited for the demon scream towards him but he never expected to be hugged by Suzuki which surprised Naruto. He never imagined being hugged by another person much less Suzuki. "Okay, that's over," Suzuki said as he whispered words of understanding to which Naruto was confused and awkwardly hugged Suzuki. Once the hug ended, Naruto was about to leave which Suzuki realized but he wanted to do one more thing. Naruto was about to take the door handle to leave but is stopped by Suzuki who took him by the wrist. Naruto turned around but is surprised as Suzuki kissed him on the lips. Naruto was in shock but let himself be carried away slowly. He felt Suzuki's tongue asking for entrance. Naruto opened his lips a little which Suzuki took advantage of to deepen the kiss. There was a tongue fight until they separated due to lack of air. The only evidence that they kissed is a threat of saliva as their tongues connected. And that Naruto asked awkwardly. Suzuki smiled fondly. Naruto was confused. "But so you know you're not alone," said Suzuki as he left with a sway of his hips, which Naruto found attractive and blushed, then awkwardly left for his apartment. "While Naruto with his backpack walked awkwardly and then smiled like a fool, remembering the kiss that Suzuki gave him. Once he was entering, he saw the same man who was at the entrance in the morning, which confused Naruto. Naruto Yuzumaki called the man, which Naruto looked confused. Then the man Jera handed him a scroll. What is this?" Naruto asked. The man indicated that he should look at it. Naruto opened the scroll and found a mission for him which he began to read. Arudo Yuzumaki, Jennine of Kenoha. This letter is sent to you by the council for an important mission. It is considered a beerank. It is a search outside the village for the position of the new hoage. The man who is delivering it to you is known as one of the legendary sen. Jera, one of the best ninja in the third ninja world war along with Archimero and Sunnade Senu. Your mission is to locate Sununade Senju for the position of Hoage and convince her to take the position. You have one month to do it. So bring everything necessary for the mission. Respectfully the Kinoa council. Once he read it, Naruto looked at the old man who was looking at him seriously. Go and prepare everything. Gaki, we will leave in an hour towards the north gate. Jera ordered and then dispersed in smoke, indicating that he was a clone, which Naruto took the scroll and entered his apartment and got everything ready for the mission. Then the window appeared. Mission alert. Search for the hoage position. Submission reward. 200,500 experience. New skill unlocked. Promotion to Tunin. 500,000 Rio. 200,000 reputation with Kohaa. In case of failure, corrupt Hoage, enslaved by Kohaa as a weapon. This worried Naruto. He didn't like the mission at all. So, he knew that in case of failure, he wouldn't even want to think about it. Naruto level 54. Ninja skills. Page Bush and no jutsu lvl max. Takra speed max lvl. Shuriken cage bush and no jutsu level 45. Sensor D chakra LVL42. Packra kick LVL24. Pillar instinct LVL60. Lie detector LVL3. And Stinto Animal LVL15. Takra transformation level 15. Ninja art explosive reign of death level 35. Bloody style. Bloody claw jutzu. Lvl58. Bloody style. Bloody shield jutzu. LVL-42. Bloody style. Bloody defense. LVL40. Bloody style, Bloody Armor, LVL29, Bloody Style, Bloody Sword Jutzu, LVL9, Blood Style, Blood Clone Jutzu, LVL62, Bloody Style, Bloody Bullet Jutzu, LVL44, Bloody Style Consume, LVL36, Bloody Style, Blood Creature Jutsu, LVL38, Bloody Style, Bloody Wing Jutzu, LVL17, Bloody Style, Blood Tail Jutzu, Level 17, Blood Bloody style, blood tentacles jutzu. Level one water style water ball jutzu lvl29 style wind bullet jutzu lvl22 water style water clone jutzu lvl29 water style water whip jutzu lvl15 bloody style dragon mode transformation jutzu level three jutzu level 60 trap 43 caution 43 walking chakra 54 pex no jutzu lvl Max Vente Dell Gamer LVL Max Observer LVL-54 Detector Digen Jutsu LVL30 The Jutsu Torbolino LVL40 Pang LVL Max Power LVL Max Churiken Jutsu LVL Max Explosive Kunai LVL Max Wine Affinity LVL30 Water Affinity LVL30 Blood Affinity LVL40 Py affinity LVL10 py style Fireball jutzu lvl6 fire style fire bullet jutzu lvl6 earth affinity lvl6 earth style earth clone jutzu level one earth style earth wall jutzu level three earth style earth dragon jutzu level five lightning affinity lvl10ening style electric fox jutzu lvl8 style lightning throw jutzu lvl2 ice affinity LV LVL30 style ice clones. LVL10 I style ice dragon jutzu lvl17 I style ice mirror jutzu lvl16 lava affinity lvl1 lava style lava ball jutzu level one sharing lvl40 does blackio manicu shuringan the matterarasu lvl1 amui lvl1 susenu lvl1 stukomi lvl1 the gamer's awakening level one byakan lvl10 10. Takra Kaobi LVL35 Takra Demono LVL34 Demon Style Infernal Tornado Level 24 Demon Style Demon Awakening Level 6 Takra Himano LVL50 Citizen Skills Homeristurs Level 50. Chapter 13. Chapter The Search for the New Hoage. The invasion ended but at a price. The death of the third cage impacted the hearts of the inhabitants of Konoha. Now without a leader and recovering, the missions are paused so that the ninjas do not go out on missions and protect the village in need in case an enemy takes advantage of this opportunity to destroy Kohaa. But that's not all. The council is looking for a new leader to guide it. So now our protagonist received an important mission from the council very reluctantly of them asking the Genturiki to fulfill the mission. Now we see Naruto with a backpack ready for his trip out of the village. Naruto walked towards the north gate to meet with Senera, one of the most powerful ninjas during the Shinobi World War who fought against Hanzo the salamander and survived. Now in view, you can see the man waiting for him with a large scroll on his back while with his arms crossed. Naruto once he arrived looked at the man who was evaluating him. I am ready for the mission. Mr. Jere Naruto greeted while the white-haired man smiled. It's good to see you ready, Gaki. Now let's go, said Jera. To which Naruto nodded silently as he left Kenoha. Bal Naruto left for the mission. On the outskirts of Konoha, you can see two men in black robes with red clouds wearing a straw hat covering their face in the shadows of the hat. We have arrived, said the man who from the shadows could be seen a pair of red eyes that looked stoically. Are you sure he's here? said the other man who carries on his back a kind of sword with bandages covering the blade of the sword. If our target is close, then let's<unk> gather information about our target, said the one with red eyes that showed the sharing. The other man smiled, showing his shark teeth. I hope it's not a waste, he said as both men continued in search of the target. But Suzuki, the Acha was training when she heard a bird that came to her resident with a message. The acha disguised as a child approached a bird and took the letter from its leg and began to read it. I hope I haven't bothered you. I need you to come to the restaurant where the Akamichi meat is. I need to tell you something important. Say hello to Kakashi sensei. Once finished, he headed towards the meeting place. Who would want Kakashi sensei now? was the thought as he walked towards his house to take a shower, change clothes, and meet up with Kakashi at the meeting point. But Kakashi, the man was reading his paradise while leaning against the entrance of the restaurant until he looked out of the corner of his eye at the two Jon and Wow, you two make a very good couple, joked Kakashi as he looked at the pair of Jonan who were Asuma Suratobi and Kurin Yuhi. Managing to embarrass Kurin with a small blush baka. I'm here because Anko asked me to buy her some meatballs, said the Jon looking away. And what are you doing here? asked Assuma looking at the man who put away his orange book. Picashi looked at him. Well, I came to buy a gift and I have an appointment with someone here. Kakashi said casually looking at the entrance with his only eye indicating that there was someone sitting there wearing a black robe with red clouds with Sasuki finished which the man who was listening tensed a little something that the other Jan noticed. Hey, it's<unk> not normal for you to wait for someone said following Kakashi<unk>s game which continued is the gift for death askeduma. Death? Kurani asked as she watched the two men in black robes with red clouds. N something like that, Kakashi said casually as he noticed how the men put down their tea glasses. Then footsteps were heard walking Kakashi said Sasuk arriving which caught the attention of the men taking their glasses of tea. It's<unk> not normal that you arrive first, said Sasuk a little impressed. I do it from time to time, Kakashi said casually, which Sasuk cooked with a jan and were looking and found no one but a plate of dango and about two half-finished glasses of tea. I don't like natto and sweets, said Sasuk with a serious face. Really? Kakashi asked, which made them look at the two Jonin who nodded and jumped away, which caught Sasuk<unk>s attention, and he looked suspiciously at where the Jouan had been and where the empty seat was. The men in black robes with red clouds were walking on a path where there is a river next to it. The men stopped since in front of them was Asuma and Kurini intervening with the men with the straw hats. You're not from this village, right? Asuma said. More of an information than a question. Why have you come here? Asuma asked while observing the men in the robes. A long time ago, Asumisan Kurinan said the young man standing next to the man carrying a bandage sword. If you know us, you must be an ancient ninja of this village, said Asuma. Seriously, which the young man raised his hat a little, showing his red eyes with three tomos, which surprised the J and why you are stuttered while sweating a drop, looking with fear at the young man who slowly took off his straw hat and unbuttoned his tunic a little. There is no doubt itachi finished assuma which itachi showed a stoic face while wearing the kinoa headband cut in a vertical bar where the leaf symbol is divided. You know himachi sans said the tall man wearing his bandage sword. Then I should introduce myself too. He said as he took off his hat showing that he has gills under his eyes. His skin is blue and he has eyes like a shark. Hashagaki kissum. Nice to meet you. The man introduced himself with a shark-like smile. The j and sweated nervously meeting the two rogues class ninjas. This is bad. were the thoughts of the Kinoa Jonan, but that the introductions were over and the Jonin launched themselves at Itachi, to which the shark man stepped aside, indicating that he should not fight, to which Itachi blocked the Jonin's kicks and punches, and thus the fight began. But Naruto, a young Shinobi, walked next to Jera. He walked for a long time towards a nearby town of Kohha in silence, which bothered the old man a little, the silence that existed. As Jerea walked, he had had enough of the torturous silence. "So, Gaki, how is your life?" Jerea asked in an attempt at conversation which Naruto looked at him a little doubtfully. Okay, I guess Naruto said awkwardly since why did the man ask such an awkward question. Something that Jera noticed. You know that I am a famous and recognized writer he asked to lighten the awkwardness. This caught Naruto's attention. What book are you talking about? Naruto asked curiously to which Jera smiled like crazy with a silly face and blush something that Naruto didn't want to know what the man was thinking. Let me show you my wonder. This is a work of art that all the shinobi continent read it often. Jera said proudly searching in his jacket and took out a notebook and handed it to Naruto which Naruto took it hesitantly. He looked at the cover that had nothing on the title and then looked at Jera who gave him a thumbs up indicating that he should start reading. Naruto on began to read it silently as he walked. He spent a good while walking while reading and Jera kept smiling like a madman taken from a mental asylum. Naruto. As he continued reading, a small blush appeared on his cheek as he read more and more, and the blush intensified, covering his entire face to a red color until it was enough. "What the hell? This is a piece of coa. How can you make me read those kinds of things? You know I'm a minor. I'm 12 for a demon. You're a pervert." Naruto shouted at the top of his lungs with a red face, which Jera put on a pale face, as if he heard a very big taboo. Cole, my stories aren't coal. And besides, I'm not a pervert. He shouted indignantly, which Naruto looked at him, saying against him, "I'm a super pervert." He proudly proclaimed himself, which Naruto stumbled awkwardly at. A stupid statement he had never heard in his life. "It's like saying Kakashi always arrives on time. What a bigger stupidity." "You're<unk> still a pervert, I senan," Naruto said with a poker face, which earned Jera a tick on his head. "Don't call me Orosen. Tell me my name instead. Respect your elders," said Jerea with an indignant face. You lost the respect of my hero Senan said Naruto still with a poker face which made Jera kick like a child who wants attention which Naruto looked at him with a drop of sweat. What have I gotten myself into? Was Naruto's thought while he returned the coal of a story in Kenoha. The fight continues on the river thanks to his chakra that he sends to his feet that kept the fighting ninjas afloat. The fight was intense. Kurinayaui of Kohaa against Itachia, a renegade S-rank ninja and the other Assumati against Hashagaki Kissum which does not allow Kuranite to help. Both are at a disadvantage. Both Kino can know Jan and were exhausted. Kuran eye since he couldn't land a hit on Itachi since with his sharing he predicted every hit sent his way. And Assuma couldn't get past the shark-like man. They can't hurt me, Itachi said calmly, which made Asuma and Kurinai tired. They have been fighting for a while without landing a hit on Itachi, which frustrated him. Now it's end. Itachi said which they were ready to finish him. But Kakashi saved his Jon and companions. The original Kakashi held Akunai behind Itachi and the clone in front of Azuma which copied a water dragon from Kisum and they countered each other. While the fight between Kakashi and Itachi began in the Icha resident, Suzuki is seen walking towards his house while he was thinking. Then something came to his mind since he remembered what his older brother said. So out of curiosity, he passed by his house and went where a chia used to hold meetings. He opened a door and went down to the basement while lighting a candle. Once enlightened, he approached where a stone had a fan symbol written under a wall indicating the ache symbol. Suzuki was reading the writing that said until he clenched his teeth and tears came out of his eyes. It's<unk> not true. Please don't let it be true. Prayed the Acha while reading the writing. I can't<unk>t, I can't<unk>t do it, she finished while immediately leaving the place with tears coming out of her eyes. Once I left the place, leaving the torches lit where you can see the stone with a writing that said, "To obtain the mano sharing, you must lose someone very close, be it a best friend, a family member, or lover. The emotional loss causes the awakening of the mano sharing. I'm not the same as him," Suzuki muttered as he remembered how they found Shisu's body and declared something to Itachi blaming him. Perhaps, he muttered, remembering that Itachi had the Manekio Sharing after Shui was dead. "If you want power, you must kill your best friend, Suzuki." Itachi's words were heard in Suzuki's mind, repeating over and over again, "No, I won't," Suzuki said to himself as he left the Acha compound. But the Kó Jan and they were exhausted, especially Kakashi since he received the Stukiomi since it was 3 days in the illusion, but a second in real life. But they already knew what Itachi's objective was along with his partner. Their objective is Naruto. Luckily for the Jou and Maido guy entered and supported his companions since the green expands Jou and is not necessary to see in the eyes but in the feed and he maintained a decent fight against both renegade ninjas which they had to abandon with that Kakashi fainted more mentally tired than physically but that they took Kakashi to the hospital without knowing that Sasuk was following him to the Jouan. He arrived when Kakashi was taken by the Jon to the hospital and wanted to know what happened to his sensei. Once they were in the hospital, Sasu casked with the name of his sensei, which the nurse said about Kakashi's damage in a powerful illusion which Sassu connected the dots and then the realization came to him without knowing that Kurinayaui of Kinoa followed her wherever she was going. The Chia mentally thanked Naruto for teaching her sensor chakra which allowed her to follow Naruto's trail a little. But at the same time, the trail of three people who were following him. According to her, Naruto left with someone whose chakras were synchronized and who left a while ago. But the other two were following them, which worried Suzuki, which made her continue running, quickening her pace. But Naruto, the blonde genine from Kenoha, walked calmly while looking at Jera, who was looking at the ladies who were around the small town. Something that Naruto muttered pervertedly, something that Jerea heard well. Baky, I told you, I'm not a pervert, Jera said indignantly, not bothered that they were being heard by people, but by the ladies, to which Naruto muttered something incoherent, to which Jera sighed, now we're going to rest in this town. We<unk>ll go to a hotel to leave our things and then start your training, Jerea said, which caught Naruto<unk>'s curiosity about what kind of training the old pervert had. In silence, they approached a hotel closest to the small town. But out of nowhere, a young woman appeared, inviting Jera to have a good time, to which Jerea sent Naruto to ask for a room since he will return soon, to which Naruto muttered something incoherent about the old pervert and his womanizing ways. Naruto, with no other option, went to ask for a room. But Suzuki, the Acha continued running out of Kinoa towards the next village where Naruto<unk>'s chakra line could be seen. Please, I hope I'm on time. Was Suzuki's thought as her ran, not knowing that Kurinayaui was following him behind her. But Naruto once he is in the room checking his belongings, he heard a knock on the door. It was time for Iro Sen to arrive was Naruto's thought as he walked towards the door calmly resting his hand on the handle and ready to open. His Katsuno clan instincts warned him of danger behind his door. Naruto stopped slowly and made signs with his hands water style. Water clone jutzu he muttered very low which caused his water bottle to explode and a clone identical to him was formed. Once ready Naruto henge into a miniaturized spider which the water clone took it and hid it in the opening of the door which the spider stuck to and left. Once that was done, the clone opened the door and looked at two men in black robes and red clouds. Yes, how can I help you? asked a clone as the spider climbed to the ceiling and waited for his signal. Are you Naruto Yuzumaki? he asked. To which the water clone nodded while the man of medium height showed red eyes with the sharing active. You will come with us the man ordered with his sharing eye active. The clone looked doubtful. Why? To which the shark man added. Hey Itachi, why don't we cut off his legs so he can't escape? Said the shark man, which made Naruto's clone go into defensive mode in case the shark man attacked. No need kiss him, said the named Itachi, who was ready to take Naruto. Itachi. A scream was heard which made everyone look in the direction where Sasuk was seen breathing heavily while looking at Itachi. "Hello little sister," said Itachi without emotion and his voice, which made Suzuki lower his yinjutsu, no longer hiding his gender. "Wow, what a touching family reunion, Itachi," said the shark man with a toothy grin. Suzuki activated his shidori in his hand and rushed to Itachi, ready to impale him with Kakashi's killing technique. The older Ichaha looked indifferent and blocked Suzuki's attack, causing the Chidori to penetrate the wall. While Itachi held Suzuki's wrist tightly, adding pressure, the clone was ready to intervene when the named Kissum extended his sword, cutting off his path, Itachi kicked his sister, sending him crashing into the wall of the hallway. Unaware that the spider on the ceiling quickly walked forward while Suzuki was in a small crater in the wall. "You are weak." "He doesn't have enough hatred," said Itachi approaching his little sister. "The clone had enough." He kicked Kissum's sword to the side and ran to where Suzuki was. But Kissum stopped him by hitting him with the handle of the sword in the rib which the clone spat out a little saliva. "Do not interrupt Kaobi." "This is a family matter that they are in charge of," said Kissum, which Naruto's clone looked at with murderous eyes, and sent killer intent to the maximum, which everyone in the hallway felt it. The clone sent his intent to kill Itachi and Kissum, which was a little overwhelmed by the amount of killing intent of the blonde. Jennon, "I won't<unk>t let him hurt Suzuki," declared the clone, which no one noticed. The spider jumped towards Itachi and in a puff of smoke, Naruto kicked the older Icha, which Itachi managed to block, but was dragged back by the power of the blow, which made Itachi's arms feel a little numb. Kissum was a little surprised, but the clone took advantage of that to kick Kissum, which the shark man used his sword to block the kick, but was dragged back. The same with Itachi. The original fell on his feet in front of Suzuki in a protective mode as he took out some shurikens ninja art. explosive reign of death shouted the original which sent his shurikens and they multiplied forming a wall of sharp weapons that were dangerously reaching Itachi which the shurikens shown and the explosions were not long in coming. Naruto mumbled Suzuki barely conscious but Naruto took her bridal style and left a place of commotion with Suzuki in his arms without hand seals. He created a shadow clone which advanced from the hallway and saw the wall. The clone jumped forward and added a large amount of chakra in the soles of his feet which kicked the wall making it explode and go through the wall. The clone dissipated and Naruto jumped from the hole in the wall onto the street and went on the roof towards the forest. Not knowing that the Jan and Kurini was on the roof of the hotel and watched as Naruto ran off into the forest. She set out to follow them without knowing that behind her two figures appeared looking where the genturi was leaving, "Let<unk>s go." Itachi commanded with his eyes showing anger at being taken by surprise by a jennon and especially his target. The shark-faced man smiled a cruel sharp to the smile and both rogue ninjas jumped out of the hole in the wall in pursuit of the Kaobi Zinuriki. A few minutes later, Jerea arrived at the area with a girl on his shoulders while he observed how the hotel was left by the assault. The gaki was Jera<unk>'s thought, leaving the woman in the room on an armchair and looking for his things and left to where they went knowing how to use the chakra sensor. But Naruto once he arrived at the forest and a clear area, he left Suzuki leaning against a tree while he checked his wounds. He had a small fracture in his wrist, but the rest was fine. Naruto, he whispered, getting the attention of the young Shinobi. Looking at his Ichaha partner who looked at him worried about him. Shu, it's<unk> already passed. Suzuki said Naruto caressing the girl's cheek. Then a crunch was heard behind him. Naruto turned around feeling nothing hostile from the newcomer. He observed who it was. Kernai sensei called Naruto, feeling the Jonin's chakra. The Jon and looked at Naruto and then at the girl. Where is Sasuk? Said Kurini to which Naruto looked at her a little without knowing what to say. Naruto tell him whispered the slightly tired ache which Naruto looked at worriedly and understanding the problem she nodded in response. The truth is that sassuk never existed. Kurani sensei this girl here is him said Naruto to which Kurini looked surprised. Suzuki pretended to be male to prevent her from entering the crow and being used as an incubator informed Naruto to which his hands burst into blood and he looked threateningly sending his killer instinct to the maximum to the konochi. If you tell this to anyone or the council, I will kill you, said Naruto threateningly as he felt two presences arriving. The Kinoy nodded as she approached the Acha and began to check her wounds. Don't worry, I'll be quiet, she stated, not wanting to know what other abilities Naruto acquired and what jutzu he has up his sleeve. They're coming. Hide, Naruto commanded as blood burst from his lower back and the bloody tail formed, which made the Kenoyi hide in the bushes and looked at Naruto worriedly and especially Suzuki who looked worriedly at Naruto. I know you're there, Naruto said as he telepathically asked the Kaobi for his chakra to give him two tails already unlocked which he was working on during the night. Ahead, it seems that the Kaobi boy has guts, said Kisum appearing with Itachi looking a little to wear his robe, indicating that the explosions reached him. This our mission is to see the power of the genturi and if possible capture it, said Itachi, which Naruto heard in the slightly pissed-off voice of the older Acha. So tell me, what do you need me for? No, more like what do you want with the Kaobi? Naruto said in a defensive position which caused his opponents to position themselves in battle mode. Our leader not only wants you, he also needs the other agent for the organization, said Kissum without a care in the world, informing him of his mission. Besides, why are we telling you this? You are now in our hands, declared the shark man with a smile. What kind of organization is it called? Naruto asked without letting his guard down while he prepared himself. I hope I sen arrives on time while I'm stalling, he said to himself. Akatsuki. Now let's<unk> stop talking and start the action. Kissum said with a predatory smile which made Naruto<unk>'s muscles tense. Now Kaobi Naruto said mentally which red chakra swirled in Naruto and from his stomach appeared orange chakra that bubbly and covered Naruto to which the blonde shinobi changed his bloody claws landed on the ground and felt sharper than before with the Kaobi cloak covering him. Naruto was on all fours while the bloody tail is covered by the Kaobi cloak and two chakra tails were formed dividing the bloody tail in two. His hair became wilder. His cheek marks became more noticeable. His fangs lengthened. His eyes turned red with a pupil in a horizontal line, giving him a wilder look. Around the eyes, you can see a thin black line around the eyes of the Kaobi form. This took those present by surprise, especially Suzuki. Naruto's appearance looks very different. It scared him, but he knew he needed the power of the fox to fight against his brother and the shark face, but at the same time, he didn't know how. But Suzuki excited her to see him wilder. It's a new sensation for her. While Naruto looked threateningly at the renegade ninjas. I won't let you take me without a fight, Naruto growled, to which Kissum launched an attack along with Itachi. Naruto launched an attack and passed under the shark man's sword and his bloody tail blocked a kick from Itachi. Naruto walked away taking distance and made signs with his hands demon style. Hellish tornado Naruto called in his Kaobi cloak state, which white flames appeared around him in a tornado form, making the rogue ninjas unable to approach due to the intense heat. Kissum passed his sword Samahada to consume the chakra of the technique. But instead of consuming the sword emitted a grunt of pain as it set fire to the bandages, and Kissum had no choice but to reveal his entire sword by removing the bandages on Am growled. Kissum left his sword on his back which made signs with his hands while breathing deeply water style. Water shark jutzu he called which spit out a large ball of water which formed the head of a large shark made of water that goes towards Naruto opening its jaws ready to consume Naruto which the infernal tornado protected him by increasing the intensity of its flames making a large tornado of white fire which is seen by everyone in the nearby town who was following where the others went saw the tornado of white flames gaki was Jera's thought which hurried to arrive well with a battle atachi sent kunes with explosive notes where Naruto was the genturi dodged in time while making signs with his claws, which had both renegade ninjas a bad feeling about this lightning style. Great lightning launcher, Naruto called with the momentum of the Kaobi cloak, spitting a large red beam from his mouth towards the unsuspecting renegades, which Kissum and Itachi had to dodge at the last moment. Moving away from each other, Naruto blinked behind Itachi with his great speed. He was behind unsuspecting Achi Major, he sent a bloody tail swipe of Naruto, which is sent through trees. Gum looked at the state of his partner, so he prepared to continue to the next level. His body looked numb as water appeared around him and a shark tail appeared and a humanoid form of a great white shark transformed but is surprised from the ground. Naruto appeared hitting with his claws in the form of a fist towards Kissum's chin sending him into the air. Naruto stretched out his chakra arm ready to catch Kissum in the air but is interrupted as some kind of skeletal arms tried to hit Naruto. He dodged and sent a tail swipe towards Itachi who activated his susenu. It was a skeletal humanoid form made of dark orange chakra. Kissum tried to surprise Naruto from behind. But Naruto's instincts made his kick and dodged just in time as the samahada sword passed by his side almost touching his chakra. Naruto took distance towards the two renegade ninjas. Naruto made signs with his bloody claws hit the ground with his claws which he called his technique earth style. Earth dragon jutzu Naruto called one of Arachimro<unk>'s abilities which from the ground appeared two dragons made of earth that went in the direction of the renegade ninjas which both dodged just what Naruto predicted. He disappeared in the blink of an eye and appeared behind Kissim and grabbed him by the shark tail and did a somersault with him and released him sending him crashing to the ground. A mataratuachi scream was heard sending black flames which Naruto spat out a ball of frozen water which impacted against the black flames. Naruto read the amataratu so it wasn't stupid to know about the abilities to consume everything in its path. Naruto dodged the samahada sword that tried to tear him with an evasive maneuver in the air which was difficult to do without his bloody wings. Once he fell in the center, Kissum on his left side and Itachi on his right. Both renegade ninjas made different hand seals. Kissum spat out a wall of water and Itachi wall of fire earth style. Earth barrier. Jutsu Naruto called another of Arachimera's abilities which two walls rose up at his sides. Once he made contact, he exploded filling with steam and black smoke which Naruto took advantage of and summoned his bloody wings and shot into the sky. Create two blood clones in the air and made seals with their claws lightning style. Great lightning spear. They shouted at the same time with their clones which spat out a large red lightning towards their targets below. Double large lightning went for Itachi and a large lightning went for Kissum. This looked up and covered himself with his sword receiving the damage. Samahada and at the same time to him [ __ ] Damaki Kissum screamed in pain while the double large lightning launchers merged into one giant one which impacted against the susenu which pierced and hit Atachi causing him to scream in pain a little numb from the surprise of the attack. Naruto got down to the ground and his chakra dissipated indicating his state lasted about 10 minutes of transformation Kaobi cloak. Naruto breathed heavily. [ __ ] where are you? Iro Senan was Naruto's thought as he looked in fear at how Kissum and Itachi recovered quickly, indicating that he felt a slight shock. How the hell are you on your feet as opposed to paralyze? Naruto shouted as he leaned on his blood clones, which Naruto had to consume the clones to avoid more exhausted than he already was. He felt his vision blurred since by consuming his clones, he recovered his memories of them. His blood entered his body, making the bloody wings and the two bloody tails disappear. His appearance returned to normal only with his bloody claws activated. "Even so, I will not leave without a fight," Naruto declared defiantly. "Despite being in chakra exhaustion, his bloody claws disappeared and normal hands formed." Itachi deactivated his susenu, indicating that he was not going to use it anymore. Kissum returned to his normal form, indicating that he was barely sweating from exhaustion. Good warm-up you gave us, kid. But that won't be enough to defeat us, said Kissum with a predatory smile. Itachi looked seriously at Naruto, evaluating him and remembering his little 10-minute battle against Aka Jinuri. "We must capture him before he becomes a threat to Leader Sama," Itachi said calmly, despite the fact that his right eye hurt from using a mataratu, and the only evidence is a tear of blood under the sore eye. Naruto was barely standing until a toad fell from the sky, which was shown to Jera seriously riding on top of the large toad. Iroen and Naruto muttered before falling to the ground from chakra exhaustion. Suzuki came out of the bushes running to where Naruto was and knelt next to him while taking his pulse which he sighed in relief since it was only chakra exhaustion. Gurini revealed herself which was in a defensive position in front of Kakashi's jennon while Jerea got off the toad. We must go kiss. This man in front is Jera of the Senan, one of the legendary shinobi of the Second World War. Itachi commanded which made Kissum frown. Come on, we have time to take the brat, said kissum, which Atachi denied, indicating that leader sama needs to be informed. Both rogue ninjas left in a session, disappearing from the trail they were there, which Jera breathed easier since both rogue ninjas left. Suzuki was stroking Naruto's blonde hair while he placed Naruto's head on his legs while listening to Naruto's breathing slowly. Jera looked at the view of the genine interaction and smiled a little foolishly, something that Kurinai noticed. "Well, the old pervert." "Don't even think about it, Jera." Sama Kurinai said too sweetly promising pain a lot of pain but Jerea put his hand in front of him in a defensive manner. I don't know what you're talking about Kurinan he said while trying to get Kurini to stop intimidating him with those overly sweet words. Once Naruto woke up he found Suzuki looking into his eyes. I'm seeing an angel he murmured half awake which Suzuki blushed at how Naruto called her. They were in the hotel more specifically in the room. Naruto was lying in bed with Suzuki watching over him. Where am I? Once Naruto woke up completely. He looked at Suzuki. I see you finally woke up. A voice was heard which Naruto looked where the voice came from and found Jera a little amused looking at him with a smile. Next to the old man is Kurani which looked at Naruto. Kurinai told me what you did to the two Akatsuki. And I must say I'm impressed said Jera and then looked at Suzuki and Naruto. Besides the secret, said Jerea seriously, which Naruto reacted then looked a hard look at the two adults if they would dare something against Suzuki. But Jerea got the hint. Calm down. I won't say anything. Besides, I had planned for Suzuki to come with us on the mission, said Jera, surprising the Jennon and Kurini. The journey continued during the three-week trip. Naruto and Suzuki have grown closer while getting stronger with each passing day of the trip. Jera has tried everything to make him closer even. Although both Jennine enjoyed torturing Jera every time they caught him spying on them when they were alone training while the man kept a notebook and pencil waiting for something to happen between the Jennon. Tsuki knew how Jerea was a pervert which caught him spying in the hot springs and Naruto had the pleasure of surprising Jera so that the angry women caught him while Naruto listened to the blows given to the old pervert while whistling a melody synchronized with the blows that the old man received. Gera taught both Jennon to waterwalk which took them both a week to master. Suzuki was taught almost all the fire jutzu. Just as Naruto taught him every fire and earth jutzu. While that was happening, Suzuki hit puberty, which he kept looking at Naruto and blushing, which Naruto didn't know what was happening to him and ended up confused by the strange behavior. But Jera already knew about what was happening with the acha. So he left the gaki alone to discover for himself. And as the day went by, Suzuki's mood swings had Naruto worried and not knowing what to do, which was where Jerea is, and asked him about it, which the old man said, "You have to discover it yourself." began training Naruto with water balloons until he burst it with his chakra. After Naruto discovered the secret of how to explode the water balloon in a week, he continued to the next step, but this time with a rubber ball, which had to add power and make it burst. While Naruto was training, Suzuki was training with the Chidori so that he could use it more often. He tested it against trees. Although Suzuki still maintained his bad mood, Naruto was slowly joining the dots until he found out what was happening to Suzuki. He was at the beginning of puberty. Something that Naruto kept himself calm without any comment and avoiding her a little. He doesn't know if it's because of the cursed seal or because of his age, but he suspected when Caillou intervened in injecting the cursed seal into Suzuki. Once they arrived at another village, they began the search with Urea disappearing, leaving the Jennon alone something that both of them murmured in a bad mood about perversion and other incoherent things. Jerea already showed him the photo of what seemed to be his objective. With nothing else to do, they searched the village they arrived at. While the Jennen were searching the town in a casino, a blonde woman was sitting at a slot machine playing. The woman was dressed in a kind of green robe. While playing at the slot machine, something unusual happened to her, which took out three equal pairs. And from the machine came out a lot of money. "Wow, I won," she muttered. Which took the money and left the place urgently to leave the town immediately. "This is boring," Naruto tried to make conversation. While the jennon continued to search for tsunade, Suzuki nodded silently which Naruto was getting fed up with I know cage bush and no jutsu. Naruto called his technique which appeared in several clouds of smoke presenting about 50 clones identical to Naruto. Okay, split up and henge yourselves. But that said, the clones nodded and henge on random people and split up which caught Suzuki's curiosity while my clone search. Come with me, Naruto said, taking Suzuki's wrist which the Acha girl let Naruto lead her. Naruto took her to random games to entertain themselves which Suzuki took as an unofficial date. Naruto and Suzuki went to different places to entertaining places like roulette games, strength games, ball throwing games, and gambling games which Naruto always won. And Suzuki was amused by the envious looks they sent Naruto for always winning until they had to kick him out because they could go bankrupt. They both had too much fun winning prizes, whether toys or money. Then they went to eat, which they both enjoyed the food. Once they finished having fun, they returned to the meeting point where Jera was waiting for them. Naruto dispelled the clones. Acquiring the acquired information, which was not very useful in reality since they did not find any information on Sunnade Senu. And were you lucky? Ask Jera to which both Jennine didn't respond, which he took as a no. Good because my webs told me where our target might be, said Jera, to which both nodded. You had fun on your date. Ask Jera to which both Jennine blushed. Proof enough for Jera. Well, we'll go to the next town, which I have a feeling we'll find her. With that said, they continued on their journey. While the woman was walking, accompanied by a teenager carrying a pig in her arms, they were walking until someone stood in their way, stopping the two women from advancing. They looked to see a teenager with glasses and white hair. Hello, Tsunade sama. It's good to see you, said the white-haired young man, which made the two women tense. The cuku, it's good to see you again. How has your day been? asked the man accompanying the white-haired young man who was hitted. with the help of the young man who removed the hood to reveal Arachimu<unk>s face. "Thank you, Kabutoo. Now, let's<unk> get to business," said Arachimu, looking at the blonde woman who tensed up in case of a fight. It took a 4-day trip to reach the next town, which Naruto almost had ready his third step in his new jutzu, which Jerea showed him, the reen. Now, we see Naruto concentrating on an air balloon to give it shape by joining the two steps. Naruto had almost mastered his reen. Of course, Jera did not know that Naruto has occupied the shadow clones to advance faster during the nights. every time they camped and unlocked Renan level one. Now we see with the two Jennan and Jerea both entered the next village known for having places to play and places to rest. Once they entered the small town, Jera accompanied the gauas to look for Tsunade. Well, we will go for something to eat and then look for a hotel to rest, said Jerea, which was already night. The three entered a bar where they sell drinks and food for travelers, but without knowing that he was being watched by a blonde woman, which Jera noticed. A woman na